neither_o man_n speech_n nor_o wit_n can_v comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v do_v and_o again_o virgo_fw-la cum_fw-la parturit_fw-la virgo_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la vacuatur_fw-la uterus_fw-la infans_fw-la excipitur_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la virginitas_fw-la violatur_fw-la she_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o she_o be_v deliver_v and_o a_o virgin_n after_o she_o be_v deliver_v her_o child_n bear_v and_o be_v she_o for_o all_o that_o a_o virgin_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o sundry_a other_o of_o those_o sermon_n phi._n but_o heluidius_fw-la be_v note_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o for_o say_v that_o our_o lady_n be_v know_v of_o joseph_n her_o husband_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n theo._n the_o father_n may_v reject_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n for_o his_o impudent_a abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o build_v a_o falsehood_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o detest_v it_o as_o a_o rash_a and_o wicked_a slander_n for_o he_o against_o manifest_a truth_n to_o blemish_v that_o choose_a vessel_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v overshadow_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sanctify_v with_o his_o presence_n we_o neither_o blame_v they_o nor_o mislike_v their_o do_n but_o yet_o they_o never_o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o imperfection_n as_o you_o do_v s._n hierome_n purposely_o write_v against_o heluidius_fw-la use_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o best_a argument_n to_o defend_v her_o virginity_n ut_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la heluidium_n ita_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la renuimus_fw-la natum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la de_fw-la virgin_n credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la mariam_n nupsisse_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la as_o we_o deny_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v so_o we_o reject_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n we_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v that_o the_o same_o virgin_n mary_n become_v a_o wife_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o s._n augustine_n allege_v scripture_n for_o it_o 4._o with_o what_o success_n i_o will_v not_o judge_v if_o neither_o of_o these_o quiet_a your_o contentious_a spirit_n our_o answer_n shall_v be_v that_o when_o you_o make_v just_a proof_n that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n not_o of_o truth_n which_o we_o grant_v but_o of_o faith_n which_o you_o urge_v then_o will_v we_o not_o fail_v to_o show_v it_o consequent_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v tradition_n you_o be_v wont_a to_o object_v other_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o prove_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n amongst_o which_o you_o set_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o i_o trust_v by_o this_o time_n you_o be_v either_o still_v in_o they_o or_o ashamed_a of_o they_o phi._n not_o so_o neither_o for_o 1._o as_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o article_n to_o be_v most_o true_a so_o we_o be_v sure_a you_o have_v no_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o theo._n be_v you_o well_o advise_v when_o to_o spite_v we_o you_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n perceive_v you_o not_o what_o a_o wrong_n it_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o hold_v his_o divinity_n by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o ignorance_n be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o to_o say_v that_o trinitate_fw-la athanasius_n dydimus_n basil_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n cyril_n and_o augustine_n in_o their_o special_a treaty_n of_o this_o very_a point_n have_v allege_v no_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n phi._n we_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o but_o of_o you_o theo._n as_o if_o in_o a_o common_a case_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o if_o they_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o we_o have_v if_o we_o have_v none_o than_o have_v they_o none_o phi._n express_v scripture_n they_o have_v none_o theo._n do_v you_o play_v with_o idle_a word_n in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n ghost_n evident_a and_o plain_a scripture_n they_o have_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v god_n what_o be_v express_a scripture_n if_o that_o be_v not_o phi._n they_o have_v no_o such_o scripture_n theo._n have_v they_o not_o turn_v your_o book_n a_o little_a better_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v 66._o glorificate_n deum_fw-la &_o portate_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la quem_fw-la deum_fw-la nisi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la cvius_fw-la corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la dixerat_fw-la esse_fw-la templum_fw-la glorify_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o bear_v he_o in_o your_o body_n what_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o temple_n before_o he_o call_v our_o body_n and_o again_o 59_o when_o peter_n have_v say_v dare_v thou_o make_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ananias_n think_v he_o have_v lie_v unto_o man_n peter_n show_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n by_o and_o by_o add_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n these_o two_o place_n the_o same_o father_n urge_v against_o the_o arrian_n as_o very_a plain_a scripture_n 21._o glorificate_n ergo_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la vbi_fw-la scripture_n dilucidè_fw-la ostendit_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la glorificandum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la nostro_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la ananiae_fw-la dixit_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la ausus_fw-la es_fw-la mentiri_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la atque_fw-la ostendens_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la inquit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mentitus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la glorify_v therefore_o god_n in_o your_o body_n say_v paul_n where_o very_o manifest_o he_o show_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n which_o must_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o body_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o that_o which_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o ananias_n dare_v thou_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o declare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n say_v he_o but_o unto_o god_n ambrose_n take_v they_o for_o evident_a scripture_n 10._o quod_fw-la praemiserit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o addiderit_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la mentitus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligas_fw-la scripture_n nec_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la evidenter_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la testatur_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la dixit_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o that_o peter_n first_o name_v the_o spirit_n and_o present_o say_v thou_o have_v lie_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n neither_o in_o this_o place_n only_o do_v the_o scripture_n evident_o witness_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n nazianzen_n say_v these_o and_o such_o like_v be_v express_a scripture_n and_o that_o if_o you_o doubt_v thereof_o you_o be_v very_o gross_a head_v 5._o they_o which_o know_v the_o only_a blasphemy_n which_o be_v utter_v against_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v irremissible_a and_o give_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n that_o horrible_a reproach_n for_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n record_v what_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o thou_o open_o to_o profess_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v god_n or_o no_o how_o dull_a head_a be_v thou_o and_o without_o all_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o doubt_v thereof_o or_o need_v farther_o teach_v by_o so_o many_o name_n so_o forcible_a and_o express_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v among_o those_o express_a name_n number_v this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o clear_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v god_n as_o the_o word_n before_o direct_o witness_v phi._n his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n though_o his_o godhead_n may_v theo._n how_o then_o come_v it_o first_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o tradition_n or_o by_o scripture_n phi._n certain_o not_o by_o scripture_n theo._n your_o tongue_n be_v so_o use_v to_o untruth_n that_o your_o certainty_n be_v little_a worth_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n receive_v her_o faith_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o by_o tradition_n but_o by_o scripture_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 11._o firm_o believe_v and_o no_o whit_n doubt_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v one_o spirit_n of_o the_o
father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o son_n say_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v his_o also_o because_o himself_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v likewise_o from_o the_o son_n the_o scripture_n doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v unto_o us._n for_o esay_n say_v of_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v strike_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n who_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n in_o his_o revelation_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n himself_o there_o proceed_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n he_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v the_o sword_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 26._o and_o again_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v in_o the_o trinity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v because_o the_o son_n himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o he_o also_o and_o that_o spirit_n be_v the_o virtue_n which_o come_v from_o he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v all_o man_n what_o you_o think_v of_o these_o place_n we_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o we_o be_v s._n augustine_n himself_o say_v of_o these_o &_o the_o like_a 27._o cum_fw-la per_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la docuissem_fw-la de_fw-la utroque_fw-la procedere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la when_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o distinct_a propriety_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v which_o i_o win_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v then_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n man_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v beget_v of_o he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v so_o the_o third_o person_n proceed_v from_o they_o who_o spirit_n he_o be_v but_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o as_o the_o scripture_n express_o witness_v ergo_fw-la he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o phi._n the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v theo._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o your_o express_a scripture_n phi._n those_o very_a word_n he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n alas_o good_a sir_n be_v that_o your_o quarrel_n do_v the_o scripture_n i_o pray_v you_o consist_v in_o spell_a or_o in_o understanding_n never_o read_v you_o what_o s._n hierom_n say_v 1._o nec_fw-la putemus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarun_n euangelium_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n non_fw-la in_o sermonum_fw-la folijs_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la word_n let_v we_o not_o think_v the_o gospel_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o rind_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o reason_n &_o truth_n if_o by_o express_a scripture_n you_o mean_v the_o plain_a &_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v evident_a &_o infallible_a proof_n thence_o for_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n but_o if_o you_o stick_v on_o the_o syllable_n &_o letter_n which_o we_o speak_v you_o do_v but_o wrangle_v with_o we_o as_o the_o arias_n do_v with_o the_o nicene_n father_n expostulate_v why_o the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v at_o nice_a use_v these_o word_n substance_n &_o consubstantial_a which_o be_v nowhere_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n sit_fw-la &_o our_o answer_n to_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v to_o they_o ibidem_fw-la these_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o have_v they_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sense_n which_o the_o scripture_n contain_v and_o that_o we_o count_v to_o be_v express_a scripture_n for_o otherwise_o as_o hilary_n say_v constant_n all_o heretic_n speak_v scripture_n without_o sense_n &_o luciferianos_fw-la the_o devil_n himself_o as_o hierom_n nove_v have_v speak_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o as_o they_o both_o witness_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n ibiâ—em_fw-la the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o read_v but_o in_o understanding_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v express_a scripture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 1._o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o son_n rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o lip_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a as_o esay_n prophesy_v he_o shall_v and_o paul_n declare_v he_o will_v use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twice_o which_o our_o saviour_n before_o speak_v of_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o you_o be_v foul_o oversee_v when_o you_o object_v this_o point_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n as_o want_v express_a scripture_n phi._n if_o you_o take_v not_o only_o the_o word_n but_o also_o the_o sense_n â—or_a scripture_n we_o will_v not_o great_o gainsay_v but_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v derive_v out_o of_o these_o word_n scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the._n derive_v as_o you_o do_v pardon_n pilgrimage_n penance_n &_o purgatory_n but_o we_o say_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v plain_o conclude_v or_o necessary_o collect_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o for_o our_o so_o say_v we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n but_o also_o yourselves_o which_o be_v so_o often_o require_v &_o urge_v to_o show_v what_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v wtout_fw-fr the_o scripture_n can_v never_o show_v any_o phi._n we_o can_v show_v many_o if_o that_o need_v &_o we_o be_v dispose_v the._n i_o know_v not_o what_o account_n you_o make_v of_o it_o but_o to_o our_o simple_a conceive_v it_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o religion_n &_o craze_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o your_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o if_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o disburden_v yourselves_o of_o a_o error_n you_o be_v not_o all_o this_o while_n dispose_v to_o do_v what_o you_o can_v we_o must_v leave_v you_o for_o curious_a and_o dainty_a man_n and_o think_v you_o can_v not_o phi._n tertullian_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v when_o he_o will_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n his_o word_n be_v ergo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la constituendum_fw-la certamen_fw-la haeret_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la aut_fw-la incerta_fw-la victoria_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o not_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o place_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o cause_n in_o those_o writing_n in_o which_o the_o victory_n be_v either_o none_o or_o not_o sure_a theo._n you_o do_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o tertullian_n wrong_v tertullian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n some_o thing_n shall_v be_v believe_v wtout_fw-fr the_o scripture_n scripture_n no_o man_n be_v flatter_v against_o that_o than_o tertullian_n in_o this_o very_a book_n which_o you_o bring_v but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n challenge_v nor_o bring_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o book_n as_o
service_n again_o the_o public_a service_n have_v but_o one_o language_n in_o this_o exercise_n they_o speak_v in_o many_o tongue_n argument_n in_o the_o the_o public_a service_n every_o man_n have_v not_o his_o own_o special_a tongue_n his_o special_a interpretation_n special_a revelation_n proper_a psalm_n but_o in_o this_o they_o have_v again_o the_o public_a service_n have_v in_o it_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n principal_o which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o time_n of_o conference_n for_o into_o this_o exercise_n be_v admit_v catechuman_n and_o infidel_n and_o whosoever_o will_v in_o this_o woman_n before_o s._n paul_n order_n do_v speak_v and_o prophesy_v so_o do_v they_o never_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o many_o other_o plain_a difference_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o apostle_n word_n can_v be_v right_o and_o true_o apply_v to_o the_o corinthian_n service_n then_o or_o we_o now_o therefore_o it_o be_v either_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o protestant_n or_o great_a guilefulnesse_n so_o untrue_o and_o perverse_o to_o apply_v they_o theo._n before_o i_o reply_v let_v i_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n phi._n with_o a_o good_a will_n theo._n be_v you_o not_o a_o priest_n phi._n i_o be_o or_o i_o shall_v be_v theo._n i_o will_v not_o oppose_v you_o after_o what_o order_n aaron_n being_n abolish_v &_o melchisedec'_v not_o impart_v to_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o your_o priesthood_n be_v you_o not_o bind_v to_o catechise_v as_o well_o as_o to_o baptize_v that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n phi._n so_o we_o do_v as_o time_n and_o place_n require_v theo._n if_o i_o shall_v urge_v you_o that_o you_o &_o your_o fellow_n never_o preach_v because_o every_o holiday_n &_o sunday_n you_o say_v mass_n &_o mass_v be_v apparent_o not_o preach_v what_o will_v you_o answer_v phi._n i_o will_v answer_v that_o you_o make_v a_o very_a childish_a &_o foolish_a argument_n for_o though_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o yet_o we_o may_v do_v both_o at_o one_o time_n &_o in_o one_o place_n successive_o before_o we_o depart_v and_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o this_o the_o mean_a parish_n clerk_n in_o christendom_n may_v be_v your_o master_n theo._n you_o pull_v not_o i_o both_o but_o yourself_o by_o the_o nose_n philander_n and_o mark_v it_o not_o your_o invincible_a argument_n whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n service_n in_o corinth_n be_v such_o ridiculous_a toy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o this_o which_o i_o bring_v for_o example_n to_o try_v your_o patience_n with_o phi._n you_o shall_v not_o defeat_v the_o force_n of_o our_o reason_n with_o such_o a_o jest_n theo._n neither_o shall_v you_o delude_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n with_o such_o a_o shift_n 10_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v then_o as_o all_o other_o church_n now_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v both_o pray_v &_o preach_v annex_v and_o adjoin_v to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n both_o these_o yet_o be_v &_o ever_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n ordain_v to_o prepare_v we_o to_o be_v fit_a guest_n for_o that_o table_n how_o shall_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v &_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n hear_v be_v the_o nurse_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o prayer_n &_o without_o prayer_n we_o may_v not_o approach_v to_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o by_o the_o very_a name_n it_o bear_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o duty_n we_o must_v yield_v to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o teach_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o exclude_v pray_v but_o be_v rather_o the_o mean_a that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o direct_v &_o incite_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o ought_v when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n to_o serve_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v take_v the_o form_n of_o apostolic_a church_n they_o continue_v say_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n note_v apostle_n doctrine_n prayer_n &_o brotherly_a communion_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o be_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o assembly_n where_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v present_a in_o their_o person_n to_o guide_v &_o govern_v those_o meeting_n phi._n service_n you_o come_v not_o yet_o to_o the_o point_n theo._n i_o will_v not_o long_o be_v from_o it_o these_o prayer_n exhortation_n and_o instruction_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o their_o assembly_n be_v they_o not_o part_n of_o the_o service_n which_o they_o yield_v to_o god_n phi._n yees_z but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n service_n theo._n what_o service_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o that_o i_o mention_n phi._n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n if_o you_o mean_v the_o order_n and_o fashion_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n saint_n paul_n receive_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o we_o find_v express_v not_o many_o leave_v before_o in_o the_o 11._o of_o this_o epistle_n but_o there_o be_v no_o church_n service_n prescribe_v or_o name_v only_o the_o element_n and_o action_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v particular_o remember_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n as_o her_o chief_a jewel_n in_o her_o husband_n absence_n until_o he_o come_v phi._n dream_n think_v you_o they_o have_v no_o set_a rite_n collecte_v nor_o prayer_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o holy_a action_n theo._n you_o presume_v they_o have_v and_o upon_o that_o false_a imagination_n you_o ground_n the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o headless_a argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n service_n phi._n have_v they_o no_o special_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v in_o their_o church_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v theo._n have_v they_o say_v you_o phi._n else_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o their_o church_n lip_n theo._n blaspheme_n not_o so_o fast_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n miraculous_o supply_v all_o want_n and_o inspire_v the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n how_o to_o pray_v be_v no_o confusion_n phi._n do_v you_o think_v they_o change_v their_o prayer_n in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o meeting_n as_o please_v the_o minister_n theo._n you_o may_v well_o perceive_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o sermon_n nor_o service_n prefix_v nor_o limit_v in_o his_o time_n but_o when_o the_o church_n come_v together_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n instruct_v the_o people_n and_o make_v their_o prayer_n by_o inspiration_n phi._n i_o know_v they_o do_v so_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o church_n service_n theo._n this_o be_v all_o the_o church_n service_n they_o have_v to_o which_o they_o add_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o without_o any_o settle_a or_o prefined_a order_n of_o prayer_n except_o it_o be_v he_o lord_n prayer_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o all_o place_n as_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n phi._n marry_o sir_n that_o be_v even_o such_o service_n as_o you_o have_v at_o this_o day_n where_o every_o blind_a minister_n bable_v what_o he_o list_v theo._n jest_o not_o at_o god_n except_o you_o will_v be_v julian._n phi._n i_o jest_v at_o your_o disorder_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o derive_v from_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n theo._n in_o deed_n we_o have_v not_o so_o many_o turn_n and_o touch_n bowte_n and_o beck_n as_o you_o have_v in_o your_o mass_n other_o disorder_n in_o our_o service_n i_o know_v none_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o godliness_n swinge_v the_o censer_n rinse_v the_o chalice_n toss_v the_o mass-book_n play_n with_o the_o host_n and_o sleep_v at_o memento_n as_o you_o do_v with_o a_o number_n of_o like_a toy_n throughout_o your_o service_n phi._n do_v not_o you_o now_o jest_v at_o our_o service_n theo._n at_o your_o stagelike_a gesture_n i_o may_v without_o offence_n but_o you_o jest_v at_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v the_o
neither_o deny_v avoid_v defeat_v nor_o answer_v what_o if_o not_o one_o of_o these_o father_n who_o work_n you_o cite_v as_o thick_a as_o hop_n ever_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o your_o external_a and_o real_a sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o use_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o a_o other_o purpose_n you_o force_v a_o private_a and_o peculiar_a sense_n of_o you_o upon_o their_o speech_n against_o their_o meaning_n phi._n this_o be_v ever_o your_o wont_a when_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o meaning_n theo._n in_o deed_n this_o have_v be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o satan_n sleight_n in_o convey_v your_o religion_n from_o step_n to_o step_v &_o point_n by_o point_n to_o keep_v the_o speech_n faith_n and_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n that_o what_o with_o the_o phrase_n which_o be_v they_o and_o the_o forgery_n which_o be_v not_o they_o and_o yet_o carry_v their_o name_n he_o may_v make_v the_o way_n for_o antichrist_n to_o set_v up_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o error_n and_o hypocrisy_n phi._n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o rid_v yourselves_o of_o all_o objection_n theoph._n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o way_n to_o drown_v yourselves_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o corruption_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o hold_v their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o light_n and_o lamp_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o can_v spare_v you_o their_o phrase_n here_o and_o there_o scatter_v in_o their_o writing_n &_o you_o no_o whit_n the_o near_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o belief_n phi._n you_o hold_v not_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n theo._n the_o great_a boaster_n be_v not_o always_o the_o great_a conqueror_n let_v it_o therefore_o first_o appear_v what_o they_o teach_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n sacrifice_n and_o what_o we_o admit_v and_o then_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v see_v which_o of_o we_o twain_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n call_v not_o your_o private_a mass_n that_o they_o never_o know_v but_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o both_o willing_o grant_v and_o open_o teach_v so_o their_o text_n not_o your_o gloze_n may_v prevail_v for_o there_o beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o must_v then_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n &_o other_o his_o grace_n bestow_v on_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n beside_o the_o dedication_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a quick_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o beside_o the_o sacrifice_n contribution_n and_o alm_n then_o give_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o good_a use_n a_o sacrifice_n no_o doubt_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n i_o say_v beside_o these_o three_o sundry_a sort_n of_o offering_n incident_a to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o very_a supper_n itself_o be_v sacrifice_n a_o public_a memorial_n of_o that_o great_a &_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o death_n &_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o most_o assure_a application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o the_o gazer_n on_o or_o stander_n by_o but_o to_o those_o that_o with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n come_v to_o the_o due_a receive_n of_o those_o mystery_n the_o visible_a sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n represent_v the_o lord_n death_n s_o austen_n enforce_v in_o these_o word_n 19_o hold_v most_o firm_o neither_o doubt_n of_o this_o in_o any_o case_n that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o flesh_n offer_v himself_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n &_o priest_n under_o the_o old_a law_n sacrifice_v brute_n beast_n &_o to_o who_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o same_z father_n &_o holy_a spirit_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o ofâ—er_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o faith_n &_o charity_n in_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o figuration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shall_v offer_v &_o blood_n which_o he_o shall_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o death_n thanksgiving_n &_o remembrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o blood_n which_o the_o same_o god_n have_v shed_v for_o us._n with_o he_o agree_v ireneus_fw-la christ_n 32._o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n not_o that_o god_n need_v they_o but_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v unfruiteful_a or_o unthankful_a take_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o he_o confess_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n among_o we_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v to_o god_n throughout_o the_o world_n table_n we_o must_v they_o offer_v to_o god_n &_o in_o all_o thing_n yield_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o maker_n with_o a_o pure_a mind_n unfeigned_a faith_n steadfast_a hope_n and_o fervent_a love_n offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o this_o oblation_n the_o church_n only_o sacrifice_v in_o purity_n to_o the_o creator_n offer_v to_o god_n of_o his_o creature_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o this_o we_o offer_v to_o he_o not_o as_o if_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o these_o present_n but_o render_v he_o thanks_o for_o these_o his_o gift_n and_o sanctifieng_v the_o creature_n this_o oblation_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n &_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o son_n death_n be_v so_o confess_v &_o undoubted_a a_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o your_o schoolman_n begin_v to_o wrest_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o serve_v their_o quiddity_n that_o not_o only_o the_o liturgy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clemens_n basil_n and_o chrysostome_n do_v mention_v it_o 17._o we_o offer_v to_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n this_o bread_n &_o this_o cup_n according_a to_o thy_o son_n institution_n basil._n tua_fw-la ex_fw-la tuis_fw-la offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la we_o offer_v thou_o o_o lord_n these_o thy_o gift_n of_o thy_o own_o creature_n which_o sense_n irineus_n 34._o urge_v against_o valentine_n but_o also_o the_o very_a missal_n use_v in_o your_o own_o church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o your_o own_o offertory_n mass_n receive_v holy_a father_n god_n everlasting_a this_o undefiled_a host_n which_o i_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n offer_v to_o thou_o my_o king_n and_o true_a god_n for_o my_o sin_n negligence_n and_o offence_n innumerable_a for_o all_o stander_n by_o yea_o for_o all_o faithful_a christian_n as_o well_o live_v as_o depart_v this_o life_n that_o it_o may_v help_v i_o &_o they_o to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n ibidem_fw-la we_o offer_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n this_o cup_n of_o salvation_n entreat_v thy_o goodness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o into_o thy_o sight_n as_o a_o sweet_a smell_n for_o the_o save_n of_o we_o &_o the_o whole_a world_n ibidem_fw-la receive_v bless_a trinity_n this_o oblation_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o thou_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n ibidem_fw-la we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o most_o merciful_a father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n that_o thou_o accept_v &_o bless_v these_o gift_n these_o present_n these_o holy_a undefiled_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o thou_o first_o for_o thy_o church_n holy_a and_o catholic_a etc._n etc._n for_o all_o true_a believer_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o here_o present_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n pretend_v certain_o you_o speak_v these_o word_n long_o before_o you_o repeat_v christ_n institution_n your_o mass-book_n do_v apparent_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o report_v if_o i_o mistake_v the_o secret_n of_o your_o mass_n let_v the_o shame_n be_v i_o what_o then_o offer_v you_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n or_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v not_o present_a neither_o any_o change_n make_v till_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v pronounce_v ergo_fw-la before_o consecration_n the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n keep_v their_o
honour_n that_o they_o make_v their_o god_n to_o give_v christ_n honour_n to_o a_o image_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_a be_v a_o silly_a shift_n to_o adore_v the_o image_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_a be_v in_o sum_n the_o very_a same_o answer_n that_o all_o the_o pagan_n give_v when_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o idolatry_n adoration_n of_o image_n never_o hard_a of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o 2._o nicen_n council_n which_o be_v 790._o year_n after_o christ._n paint_v of_o story_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o matter_n somewhat_o ancient_a but_o yet_o not_o catholic_a these_o father_n be_v catholic_a &_o yet_o repel_v paint_v in_o church_n nicenae_n synodi_n 2._o actio_fw-la 6._o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a delude_v the_o father_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o they_o epiphanius_n pretend_v to_o be_v forge_v but_o without_o all_o cause_n ibidem_fw-la eusebius_n condemn_v by_o they_o for_o a_o heretic_n but_o false_o nicenae_n synodi_n 2._o act_n 6._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la chrysost._n amphilochius_n &_o asterius_n plain_o shift_v off_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 7._o bow_v to_o image_n condemn_v condemn_v august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religio_fw-la cap._n 55._o hieron_n in_o 6._o cap._n daniel_n gerson_n in_o compendio_fw-la theolog._n de_fw-fr 10._o praeceptis_fw-la some_o of_o their_o own_o church_n have_v condemn_v bow_v to_o image_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n saint_n august_n abuse_a to_o make_v for_o image_n august_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o thing_n ordain_v by_o god_n must_v have_v their_o reverence_n though_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n marry_o adoration_n they_o must_v not_o have_v have_v august_n lib._n eodem_fw-la cap._n 9_o de_fw-la doctina_fw-la christian_n lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o 5._o cap._n 8._o image_n unprofitable_a sign_n and_o not_o ordain_v of_o god_n god_n cap._n 7._o 7._o cap._n 8._o the_o law_n of_o god_n condemn_v bow_v unto_o image_n which_o precept_n the_o church_n must_v obey_v without_o all_o shift_n or_o other_o respect_n pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n custom_n without_o truth_n be_v the_o rottenness_n of_o error_n error_n cypr._n ad_fw-la pompey_n contra_fw-la epistâ—_n stephan_n stephan_n tertull._n de_fw-fr virgin_n veland_n veland_n exit_fw-la sentent_fw-fr council_n carthag_n inter_fw-la â—pâ—â—a_fw-la cyprian_n cyprian_n august_n debap_n contra_fw-la donat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o john_n 14._o ephes._n 1_o the_o rhemish_n test._n upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n against_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n the_o jesuite_n labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o shift_v off_o this_o place_n place_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o declaration_n upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n 14._o in_o their_o remish_n testament_n the_o two_o virtue_n of_o their_o rhemish_a annotation_n the_o two_o virtue_n of_o their_o rhemish_a annotation_n the_o word_n strange_a or_o unknown_a put_v into_o the_o text_n in_o a_o other_o print_n for_o the_o open_n of_o saint_n paul_n mind_n saint_n paul_n word_n be_v most_o absurd_a if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o know_a toungsâ—_n the_o text_n can_v stand_v except_o you_o add_v the_o word_n unknown_a to_o it_o saint_n paul_n so_o expound_v himself_o himself_o vers._n 9_o 9_o 11._o 11._o 16._o an_o other_o tongue_n be_v a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n chrysost._n in_o 1._o corinth_n 14._o the_o father_n interpret_n saint_n paul_n add_v those_o word_n which_o we_o do_v do_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ambros._n in_o 1._o corinth_n 14._o 14._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la haymo_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 14._o ibidem_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 12._o cap._n 8._o mark_v what_o a_o tongue_n be_v by_o saint_n austin_n interpretation_n the_o rhemish_n test._n 1._o corinth_n 14._o he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o edify_v but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o one_o word_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n lâ—sse_v edify_v speak_v to_o child_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o they_o will_v either_o fly_v from_o you_o for_o fear_n or_o laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v hebrew_n do_v edify_v no_o more_o than_o irish_a if_o a_o man_n understand_v neither_o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la litâ—_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 8._o chrysost._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o ambros._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o nothing_o do_v edify_v except_o it_o be_v understand_v the_o rhemish_a testament_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o a_o wretched_a cavil_n of_o the_o jesuit_n because_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o every_o mystery_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o lesson_n to_o say_v they_o be_v as_o good_a not_o understand_v a_o word_n 2._o peter_n 3_o if_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n do_v not_o edify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o edify_v edify_v rom._n 15._o 15._o 2_o timoth._n 3_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v lack_n of_o understand_v they_o except_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a they_o be_v mad_a christian_n and_o of_o your_o make_n that_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o wise_a jest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n because_o the_o people_n understande_v compare_v this_o similitude_n with_o the_o jesuit_n objection_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o they_o differ_v if_o service_n in_o â—_o know_n tongue_n do_v not_o edify_v what_o do_v service_n in_o a_o unknown_a the_o jesuit_n way_n to_o edify_v be_v to_o let_v the_o people_n not_o understand_v a_o word_n of_o their_o prayer_n every_o tongue_n barbarous_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o not_o 1_o corinth_n 14._o the_o rhemish_a testament_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o act._n 2._o the_o rhemish_a testament_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o barbarous_a that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o understand_v what_o tongue_n soever_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 14._o hieron_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 14._o chrysost._n in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 14._o hom_n 35._o 35._o ibidem_fw-la the_o rhemish_a testament_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o civil_a people_n in_o every_o great_a city_n the_o grecian_n account_v the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o be_v barbarous_a in_o respect_n of_o then_o own_o plautus_n in_o prolog_n asinariae_fw-la strabo_n geographiae_fw-la lib._n 1._o rom._n 1._o we_o despise_v not_o these_o tongue_n as_o barbarous_a in_o themselves_o but_o show_v what_o saint_n paul_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n tristium_fw-la lib._n 5._o elegia_fw-la 11._o 11._o and_o you_o shall_v never_o prove_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o apostle_n word_n he_o indifferent_o for_o all_o tongue_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v general_a speech_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v be_v chrysost._n in_o 1._o corinth_n 14._o 14._o in_o all_o tongue_n he_o that_o be_v not_o understand_v be_v barbarous_a to_o the_o hearer_n chrysost._n ibidem_fw-la chrysostom_n exemplifi_v saint_n paul_n word_n twice_o together_o by_o the_o latin_a tongue_n though_o we_o pray_v in_o latin_a or_o what_o tongue_n whatsoever_o ambros._n in_o 1._o corinth_n 14._o 14._o ibidem_fw-la by_o saint_n ambrose_n judgement_n the_o apostle_n speak_v principal_o of_o those_o that_o use_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n when_o the_o people_n understand_v â—hem_n not_o haymo_fw-la in_o 1._o corinth_n 14._o haymo_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o rhemish_a testament_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o church_n service_n be_v prove_v by_o invincible_a argument_n saint_n paul_n by_o preach_v do_v not_o exclude_v pray_v but_o several_o mention_v they_o both_o the_o church_n in_o her_o divine_a service_n must_v have_v both_o preach_n and_o pray_v roma_fw-it 10_o the_o word_n engender_v faith_n and_o faith_n produce_v prayer_n act_n 2._o 2._o these_o three_o be_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o christ_n church_n under_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o church_n service_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o than_o be_v they_o all_o three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n service_n the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v no_o set_a order_n of_o public_a prayer_n as_o the_o jesuite_n dream_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o spirit_n direct_v their_o heart_n &_o lip_n lip_n god_n regard_v not_o these_o solemnity_n of_o the_o jesuit_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o high_a point_n of_o godliness_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o church_n by_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o corinth_n 12._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n at_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v with_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o presence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n
naught_o why_o shall_v it_o have_v chamber_n a_o christian_n prince_n may_v not_o pardon_v or_o wink_v at_o your_o falsehood_n s._n paul_n have_v put_v in_o a_o caveat_n against_o that_o sleight_n of_o permit_v which_o in_o truth_n be_v consent_v 1._o elie_n reprove_v his_o son_n yet_o be_v he_o sharp_o punish_v of_o god_n for_o his_o indulgence_n 2._o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o your_o connivance_n s._n john_n say_v 2._o he_o that_o lodge_v or_o bid_v a_o heretic_n god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a work_n then_o how_o can_v the_o magistrate_n bear_v with_o your_o sacrilegious_a profane_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o licence_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o blasphemy_n &_o hope_v to_o be_v free_a from_o your_o plague_n when_o valentinian_n the_o young_a be_v request_v to_o wink_v at_o the_o renew_n of_o a_o altar_n for_o the_o pagan_n in_o rome_n s._n ambrose_n dissuade_v he_o in_o these_o word_n all_o man_n serve_v you_o that_o be_v prince_n connivance_n &_o you_o serve_v that_o mighty_a god_n he_o that_o serve_v this_o god_n must_v bring_v no_o dissimulation_n no_o connivance_n but_o faithful_a zeal_n &_o devotion_n he_o must_v give_v no_o kind_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n &_o other_o profane_a ceremony_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v which_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n this_o earnest_a desire_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o her_o princely_a vocation_n without_o any_o shrink_n or_o waver_v have_v be_v so_o long_o plant_v &_o be_v so_o well_o settle_v in_o her_o majesty_n devoute_a mind_n that_o no_o possible_a mean_n ever_o can_v as_o you_o present_o find_v ever_o shall_v as_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n quench_v in_o her_o highness_n that_o religious_a affection_n phi._n this_o the_o apostle_n &_o confessor_n do_v often_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o s._n cyprian_n testify_v that_o some_o do_v in_o his_o time_n &_o s._n athanasius_n himself_o do_v with_o the_o catholic_n in_o antioch_n theo._n what_o do_v they_o mass_n merchandise_n private_a mass_n or_o feed_v man_n with_o demie_fw-fr communion_n do_v they_o mock_v the_o simple_a with_o prayer_n not_o understand_v or_o weary_v they_o with_o empty_a gesture_n they_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o priest_n &_o people_n join_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n taste_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v of_o one_o cup_n which_o be_v bless_v &_o offer_v thanks_o to_o god_n with_o one_o consent_n of_o hart_n &_o voice_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v wound_v &_o blood_n yâ—_z be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v do_v in_o prison_n while_o persecution_n last_v in_o chamber_n if_o necessity_n force_v &_o in_o those_o church_n which_o the_o christian_n frequent_v strain_v cyprian_n word_n at_o your_o pleasure_n yet_o will_v they_o never_o be_v draw_v to_o make_v for_o your_o vanity_n he_o warn_v the_o people_n not_o to_o flock_v to_o the_o prison_n in_o heap_n lest_o their_o resort_n be_v note_v of_o infidel_n &_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o access_n deny_v he_o rather_o advise_v they_o that_o a_o priest_n &_o a_o deacon_n by_o course_n shall_v visit_v the_o confessor_n to_o what_o end_n you_o shall_v find_v at_o large_a in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o cornelius_n let_v we_o not_o leave_v they_o naked_a &_o unarmed_a who_o we_o provoke_v &_o incite_v to_o the_o skirmish_n but_o defend_v they_o with_o the_o munition_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2._o our_o eucharist_n have_v that_o virtue_n to_o safeguard_n the_o receiver_n how_o do_v we_o prepare_v they_o to_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n except_o we_o first_o admit_v they_o in_o the_o church_n as_o communicant_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n 11._o he_o that_o conclude_v both_o kind_n to_o be_v needful_a for_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n name_n doubtless_o never_o mean_v to_o procure_v they_o a_o private_a mass_n that_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o receive_v of_o either_o athanasius_n refuse_v leontius_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o heresy_n do_v communicate_v in_o private_a house_n with_o such_o as_o favour_v eustathius_n it_o skill_v not_o where_o but_o what_o he_o do_v our_o saviour_n appoint_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o his_o supper_n but_o the_o word_n &_o element_n charge_v we_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v which_o be_v to_o break_v &_o give_v that_o all_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n to_o divide_v the_o cup_n that_o all_o may_v drink_v thereof_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v who_o first_o ordain_v this_o mystery_n do_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n &_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v that_o i_o say_v which_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n always_o do_v and_o as_o for_o place_n we_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v the_o rigour_n of_o penal_a statute_n search_n of_o temporal_a officer_n &_o watchfulness_n of_o poor_a minister_n do_v marvellous_o trouble_v your_o spirit_n i_o will_v not_o requite_v you_o with_o the_o flame_n you_o kindle_v in_o england_n to_o burn_v your_o brethren_n to_o dust_n with_o that_o holy_a house_n which_o your_o friar_n have_v plant_v in_o spain_n resemble_v the_o torture_n of_o nero_n garden_n mercy_n with_o the_o massacre_n of_o province_n piedmont_n and_o paris_n let_v pass_n with_o silence_n the_o cruel_a execution_n of_o your_o inordinate_a rage_n god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o repent_v your_o murder_n past_a and_o soften_v your_o unmerciful_a heart_n in_o time_n to_o come_v you_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o lamb_n lease_n belike_o that_o you_o startle_v thus_o at_o the_o fatherlie_a chastisement_n wherewith_o this_o realm_n seek_v your_o amendment_n and_o suck_v not_o your_o blood_n compare_v the_o penalty_n which_o you_o fret_v at_o with_o the_o law_n of_o former_a emperor_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o her_o majesty_n gracious_a inclination_n to_o show_v you_o favour_n above_o your_o desert_n have_v ease_v the_o burden_n and_o temper_v the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o ancient_a edict_n which_o restrain_v such_o as_o forbear_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n august_n from_o buy_v sell_v dispose_n bequthe_v good_n or_o land_n by_o will_n or_o otherwise_o yea_o from_o receive_v any_o legacy_n or_o enjoy_v their_o father_n inheritance_n the_o place_n where_o schismatical_a service_n be_v say_v chapel_n or_o house_n to_o be_v forfeit_v and_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n to_o pay_v ten_o pound_n weight_n in_o gold_n or_o to_o be_v banish_v s._n austen_n when_o it_o be_v expect_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o shall_v mediate_v for_o some_o part_n of_o these_o penalty_n to_o be_v release_v give_v this_o quick_a &_o stout_a answer_n 48._o yea_o marry_o what_o else_o i_o shall_v gainsay_v this_o constitution_n that_o you_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v you_o &_o you_o without_o fear_n spoil_n christ_n of_o all_o his_o penalty_n that_o the_o roman_a law_n shall_v permit_v you_o to_o make_v your_o last_o will_n and_o you_o with_o cavil_a reverse_v that_o which_o god_n bequeath_v our_o father_n that_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v your_o contract_n may_v be_v good_a and_o you_o share_v that_o among_o you_o which_o christ_n buy_v when_o he_o be_v sell_v that_o you_o may_v free_o give_v what_o you_o listen_v and_o what_o the_o god_n of_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o his_o own_o child_n from_o east_n to_o west_n shall_v be_v void_a that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o place_n where_o your_o body_n rest_n and_o you_o drive_v christ_n from_o the_o kingdom_n purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n to_o reach_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n nay_o nay_o let_v prince_n on_o god_n name_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ._n you_o need_v not_o complain_v of_o rigour_n so_o long_o as_o our_o penal_a statute_n be_v far_o more_o favourable_a than_o these_o law_n those_o which_o the_o christian_a emperor_n establish_v and_o the_o catholic_a father_n commend_v acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o persecution_n that_o you_o suffer_v in_o england_n and_o your_o untrue_a report_n shall_v soon_o be_v convince_v the_o great_a brunt_n your_o friend_n do_v bear_v till_o this_o last_o revolt_n which_o you_o procure_v if_o they_o join_v therewithal_o no_o traitorous_a intent_n be_v imprisonment_n where_o no_o man_n be_v deny_v the_o freedom_n of_o his_o good_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o succour_n of_o his_o friend_n the_o base_a among_o they_o never_o know_v what_o dungeon_n stock_n or_o iron_n mean_v yet_o say_v you_o they_o be_v chase_v from_o their_o house_n spoil_v of_o their_o good_n and_o handle_v
and_o paul_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o conversion_n or_o as_o himself_o speak_v nonresident_a after_o fourteen_o year_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n but_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o peter_n which_o at_o least_o must_v be_v the_o 48._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o four_o year_n after_o peter_n installation_n at_o rome_n and_o after_o that_o when_o peter_n come_v to_o antioch_n and_o begin_v to_o dissemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v send_v from_o james_n paul_n resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o sharp_o rebuke_v he_o not_o respect_v that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la and_o new_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o yourselves_o believe_v now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v disclaim_v peter_n for_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o loose_a your_o succession_n from_o he_o or_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v lawful_o resist_v as_o peter_n be_v which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n you_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v one_o of_o these_o twain_o you_o shall_v never_o avoid_v do_v what_o you_o can_v phi._n i_o may_v not_o deny_v that_o paul_n do_v it_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a i_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v or_o how_o to_o his_o face_n be_v a_o school-point_n and_o a_o pretty_a question_n doubt_n theo._n no_o question_n at_o all_o unless_o you_o will_v charge_v paul_n with_o rashness_n in_o do_v it_o unshamefastnesse_n in_o write_v it_o and_o wilfulness_n in_o direct_o defend_v it_o for_o by_o this_o dissension_n do_v he_o prove_v the_o â—oundnesse_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o peter_n yield_a he_o confirm_v the_o galathian_o that_o be_v waver_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o allow_v this_o resistance_n for_o good_a and_o lawful_a or_o else_o conclude_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v no_o scripture_n and_o paul_n to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o propose_v a_o unhonest_a and_o ungodly_a fact_n of_o his_o own_o for_o a_o precedent_n which_o to_o say_v be_v no_o small_a blasphemy_n phi._n i_o do_v not_o avouch_v it_o but_o only_o move_v the_o question_n theo._n you_o must_v move_v no_o such_o question_n if_o you_o be_v a_o christian_n they_o be_v reproachful_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o his_o word_n you_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o narrow_a strait_n when_o you_o come_v to_o this_o shift_n you_o be_v loath_a i_o see_v to_o confess_v either_o but_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n philander_n you_o must_v yield_v we_o one_o of_o these_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n phi._n let_v i_o hear_v the_o rest_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v know_v my_o mind_n theo._n resist_v not_o truth_n to_o maintain_v your_o credit_n god_n will_v sure_o revenge_v it_o this_o example_n be_v inevitable_a study_n till_o your_o brain_n ache_v for_o a_o answer_n but_o the_o rest_n you_o shall_v hear_v 26._o polycarpus_n be_v at_o rome_n when_o anicetus_n be_v bishop_n there_o they_o dissent_v in_o some_o other_o small_a matter_n be_v by_o and_o by_o reconcile_v but_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter-day_n which_o in_o diverse_a place_n be_v diverse_o keep_v anicetus_n can_v not_o persuade_v polycarpus_n to_o leave_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v always_o observe_v with_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a phi._n the_o contention_n be_v but_o in_o word_n between_o they_o theo._n yes_o they_o differ_v in_o deed_n and_o polycarpus_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o any_o word_n to_o follow_v that_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter-day_n which_o anicetus_n receive_v from_o those_o apostle_n that_o found_v the_o roman_a church_n this_o controversy_n wax_v hot_a in_o victor_n time_n who_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n go_v about_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o communion_n ibidem_fw-la as_o entangle_v with_o some_o strange_a opinion_n and_o by_o letter_n inveigh_v against_o they_o and_o utter_o denounce_v all_o the_o brethren_n there_o excommunicate_v but_o for_o all_o his_o haste_n he_o be_v quick_o stay_v phi._n by_o who_o theo._n polycrates_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n amongst_o other_o thing_n repli_v thus_o to_o victor_n i_o that_o have_v see_v threescore_o &_o five_o year_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o brethren_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o have_v turn_v and_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v never_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o terrify_v i_o he_o i_o can_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o i_o who_o you_o require_v i_o to_o send_v for_o and_o so_o i_o do_v who_o name_n if_o i_o will_v reckon_v they_o will_v make_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o visit_v i_o a_o man_n of_o small_a account_n consent_n to_o this_o epistle_n victor_n deed_n do_v not_o please_v all_o the_o bishop_n that_o otherwise_o be_v of_o his_o side_n yea_o many_o of_o their_o letter_n say_v eusebius_n be_v extant_a that_o do_v sharp_o reprove_v victor_n amongst_o who_o ireneus_fw-la be_v one_o that_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o brethren_n of_o france_n where_o he_o be_v chief_a and_o allow_v victor_n opinion_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v keep_v only_o upon_o sunday_n but_o yet_o he_o wise_o and_o large_o warn_v victor_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n observe_v their_o ancient_a tradition_n phi._n they_o withstand_v he_o in_o a_o small_a and_o trifle_a cause_n theo._n you_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o do_v hurt_v you_o to_o resist_v who_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v a_o double_a offence_n and_o then_o shall_v ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o have_v rather_o reprove_v polycrates_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la for_o neglect_v their_o duty_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o pass_v his_o bound_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v stout_o resist_v by_o the_o one_o and_o sharpelie_o reprove_v by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o take_v he_o for_o his_o sole_a and_o supreme_a direct_a of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n of_o cyprian_a 4._o i_o say_v before_o that_o he_o counsel_v the_o church_n of_o spain_n to_o reject_v basilides_n notwithstanding_o his_o restitution_n by_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o vehement_o the_o say_a stephanus_n be_v resist_v by_o cyprian_a for_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o such_o as_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n his_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n do_v abundant_o witness_v rome_n because_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o answer_n our_o brother_n stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n return_v to_o our_o letter_n i_o have_v send_v you_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o he_o write_v by_o the_o read_n whereof_o you_o shall_v more_o and_o more_o perceive_v his_o error_n that_o he_o labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o amongst_o other_o thing_n either_o superfluous_a or_o impertinent_a or_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o which_o he_o write_v unskilful_o and_o unwise_o he_o add_v this_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v repeat_v and_o refute_v the_o word_n of_o stephanus_n what_o blindness_n of_o heart_n say_v cyprian_n be_v this_o and_o what_o perverseness_n ibidem_fw-la that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n come_v from_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o delivery_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o where_o no_o heresy_n no_o nor_o schism_n can_v have_v the_o sanctification_n of_o healthful_a baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v the_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n of_o our_o brother_n stephanus_n break_v out_o so_o far_o that_o of_o martion_n baptism_n and_o such_o like_a blasphemer_n against_o god_n the_o father_n he_o avouch_v child_n may_v be_v bear_v unto_o god_n it_o come_v of_o too_o much_o presumption_n and_o forwardness_n that_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o defend_v his_o own_o though_o it_o be_v false_a and_o naught_o than_o yield_v to_o a_o other_o deed_n and_o word_n how_o like_v you_o this_o resisistance_n do_v it_o go_v to_o the_o quick_a or_o no_o phi._n this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o cyprian_a church_n for_o stephanus_n hold_v the_o truth_n theo._n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o cypryan_n be_v deceive_v but_o whether_o stephanus_n be_v resist_v i_o grant_v in_o this_o case_n stephanus_n have_v the_o better_a part_n but_o yet_o cyprian_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v right_a &_o upon_o that_o opinion_n of_o truth_n how_o far_o they_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o act_n &_o epistle_n declare_v phi._n their_o matter_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v naught_o
his_o discretion_n which_o yet_o concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o these_o do_v you_o must_v bear_v with_o the_o length_n of_o they_o they_o be_v matter_n profitable_a to_o be_v know_v i_o speak_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o &_o great_o pertinent_a to_o this_o question_n you_o shall_v thereby_o resolve_v yourself_o how_o far_o prince_n then_o lawful_o may_v and_o careful_o do_v meddle_v with_o guide_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o see_v both_o a_o worthy_a memorial_n and_o a_o right_a precedent_n of_o a_o prince_n visitation_n and_o reformation_n of_o all_o state_n aswell_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n these_o be_v the_o law_n 76._o the_o priest_n every_o man_n in_o his_o call_n shall_v preach_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n under_o they_o to_o propose_v to_o the_o people_n new_a fangle_a opinion_n or_o not_o canonical_a of_o their_o own_o devise_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o shall_v themselves_o preach_v fruitful_a &_o good_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o instruct_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o first_o they_o shall_v teach_v all_o man_n general_o to_o beeleeve_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o omnipotent_a eternal_a and_o invisible_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o godhead_n substance_n &_o majesty_n in_o these_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 76._o item_n they_o shall_v preach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v flesh_n of_o marie_n she_o remain_v still_o a_o virgin_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n his_o death_n burial_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n and_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o divine_a glory_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n the_o wicked_a for_o their_o unrighteousness_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o perpetual_a flame_n of_o fire_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o just_a to_o be_v take_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o elect_a angel_n into_o bless_a life_n for_o ever_o ibidem_fw-la item_n they_o shall_v diligent_o set_v forth_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o man_n may_v know_v and_o believe_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o reward_n good_a or_o evil_n in_o the_o same_o body_n which_o they_o now_o bear_v about_o they_o ibidem_fw-la item_n they_o shall_v admonish_v all_o man_n with_o all_o industry_n for_o what_o offence_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o pain_n everlasting_a paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n sect_n spite_n murder_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o such_o other_o of_o which_o i_o warn_v you_o now_o as_o i_o do_v before_o that_o they_o which_o commit_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n therefore_o which_o the_o great_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n reckon_v by_o name_n let_v they_o be_v with_o all_o care_n prohibit_v remember_v how_o terrible_a that_o say_n be_v they_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ibidem_fw-la beside_o you_o shall_v earnest_o teach_v they_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n humility_n and_o patience_n charity_n and_o continency_n liberality_n and_o mercy_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o forgive_v such_o as_o trespass_v against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o which_o follow_v these_o thing_n shall_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o we_o charge_v and_o enjoin_v you_o the_o more_o precise_o because_v we_o know_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o late_a day_n as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n foretell_v and_o his_o apostle_n paul_n to_o timothy_n witness_v 66._o item_n the_o bishop_n shall_v diligent_o discuss_v in_o every_o parish_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o priest_n their_o manner_n of_o baptise_v and_o say_v mass_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v sound_a their_o baptism_n catholic_a and_o themselves_o well_o conceive_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o mass_n and_o sing_v the_o psalm_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o verse_n they_o must_v well_o understand_v the_o lord_n prayer_n themselves_o and_o teach_v that_o all_o other_o must_v understand_v the_o same_o to_o this_o end_n that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o he_o ask_v at_o god_n hand_n this_o verse_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v song_n of_o all_o with_o great_a devotion_n &_o the_o priest_n together_o with_o the_o people_n shall_v sing_v with_o one_o voice_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v communicate_v and_o provide_v at_o the_o time_n of_o mass_n so_o to_o do_v 132._o without_o any_o other_o call_v or_o warn_n no_o priest_n shall_v admit_v a_o other_o man_n parishioner_n to_o the_o mass_n 147._o except_o he_o be_v a_o wayfaring_a man_n or_o one_o that_o be_v tie_v there_o with_o some_o matter_n in_o law_n item_n that_o false_a and_o suspect_a legend_n or_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o that_o vile_a and_o erroneous_a epistle_n which_o some_o deceive_v themselves_o 73._o and_o deceive_a other_o pretend_v a_o year_n past_a to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v neither_o believe_v nor_o read_v but_o burn_v lest_o the_o people_n be_v seduce_v by_o such_o pamphlet_n &_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n catholic_a treaty_n and_o sentence_n of_o holy_a writer_n be_v read_v and_o teach_v item_n the_o priest_n shall_v have_v always_o in_o readiness_n the_o sacred_a eucharist_n 155._o that_o when_o any_o fall_v sick_a or_o a_o infant_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o may_v minister_v the_o communion_n to_o he_o lest_o he_o die_v without_o a_o communion_n item_n we_o decree_v that_o as_o god_n have_v command_v 75._o no_o servile_a work_n to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o also_o the_o prince_n my_o father_n of_o bless_a memory_n give_v charge_n by_o his_o synodal_n edict_n to_o wit_n no_o kind_n of_o husbandry_n neither_o cut_n of_o vine_n nor_o till_v the_o ground_n neither_o reap_v nor_o mow_v nor_o hedge_v neither_o root_n or_o fell_n of_o tree_n nor_o dig_v in_o rock_n nor_o building_n nor_o garden_v no_o not_o keep_n of_o court_n or_o hunt_v the_o woman_n likewise_o to_o forbear_v all_o kind_n of_o manual_a work_n but_o that_o all_o people_n resort_v to_o the_o church_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o all_o his_o blessing_n 139._o on_o the_o sunday_n shall_v no_o market_n nor_o fair_a be_v keep_v in_o any_o place_n item_n the_o holy_a day_n that_o shall_v be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o year_n be_v these_o 158._o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n s._n steeven_n s._n johns_n the_o innocent_n day_n the_o octave_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o epiphanie_n &_o octave_n thereof_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n eight_o day_n of_o easter_n the_o time_n of_o the_o solemn_a procession_n or_o great_a litany_n the_o assension_n of_o the_o lord_n whitsuntide_n s._n john_n baptist_n s._n peter_n and_o paul_n s._n martin_n s._n andrew_n the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n i_o leave_v in_o doubt_n item_n the_o monk_n shall_v perfect_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a tune_n like_v as_o our_o father_n king_n pipine_n decree_v they_o shall_v 74._o when_o he_o do_v abrogate_v the_o french_a kind_n of_o sing_v item_n that_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n out_o of_o the_o same_o dioces_fw-fr 78._o according_a to_o the_o canon_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o reward_n and_o that_o they_o train_n up_o their_o priest_n in_o sobriety_n and_o chastity_n 103._o and_o see_v they_o have_v the_o book_n of_o their_o mass_n and_o lesson_n well_o correct_v and_o that_o they_o repair_v their_o church_n decay_v to_o their_o ability_n &_o instruct_v the_o church_n widoe_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v conversant_a after_o the_o apostolic_a precept_n &_o root_v out_o the_o superstition_n that_o be_v in_o many_o place_n about_o the_o exequy_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o whole_o bend_v themselves_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o do_v we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o assist_v they_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a 67._o item_n that_o in_o one_o city_n be_v not_o two_o bishop_n nor_o one_o province_n divide_v
they_o all_o obedience_n &_o with_o arm_a violence_n to_o take_v their_o sword_n from_o they_o but_o thereof_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n your_o argument_n be_v very_o foolish_a priest_n must_v not_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n but_o on_o such_o condition_n as_o god_n have_v limit_v ergo_fw-la priest_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n you_o may_v have_v conclude_v ergo_fw-la god_n be_v superior_a to_o they_o both_o in_o that_o he_o prescribe_v how_o the_o one_o shall_v deliver_v &_o the_o other_o take_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o for_o the_o priest_n no_o such_o illation_n can_v be_v make_v for_o be_v you_o porter_n in_o any_o prince_n palace_n and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n noble_a nor_o other_o shall_v enter_v the_o court_n with_o weapon_n will_v you_o thence_o conclude_v yourself_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o counselor_n of_o the_o land_n command_v because_o you_o may_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v within_o the_o gate_n except_o they_o first_o lie_v their_o sword_n aside_o or_o will_v you_o rather_o excuse_v yourself_o that_o the_o prince_n precept_n be_v strait_o and_o you_o a_o servant_n you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n pleasure_n phi._n our_o case_n be_v not_o like_a the._n you_o say_v truth_n you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o make_v priest_n superior_a to_o prince_n as_o this_o officer_n have_v to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o other_o person_n prince_n have_v sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o good_n life_n &_o body_n of_o priest_n noble_n have_v not_o over_o the_o mean_a attendant_n in_o the_o prince_n court_n prince_n must_v be_v obey_v or_o endure_v with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n offer_v they_o never_o so_o hard_a deal_n to_o their_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n prince_n that_o submission_n no_o man_n owe_v to_o any_o subject_n be_v he_o never_o so_o noble_a and_o therefore_o every_o servant_n in_o the_o prince_n house_n have_v better_a cause_n to_o advance_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n than_o you_o have_v to_o set_v the_o priest_n above_o the_o prince_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v superior_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v every_o soul_n be_v they_o monk_n priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a with_o all_o submission_n &_o duty_n much_o less_o be_v this_o a_o warrant_n for_o you_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o pursue_v they_o with_o arm_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n against_o the_o general_a and_o continual_a obedience_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o you_o shall_v perceive_v in_o place_n where_o for_o this_o present_a go_v on_o with_o your_o absurd_a lie_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v absurdity_n phi._n it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o the_o church_n be_v above_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n 23._o theo._n call_v you_o this_o a_o derogation_n from_o christ_n priesthood_n dignity_n if_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o tread_v prince_n under_o his_o foot_n your_o seminary_n must_v needs_o be_v famous_a that_o coin_n we_o such_o conclusion_n phi._n never_o mock_v at_o our_o seminary_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o too_o well_o furnish_v for_o your_o store_n theo._n so_o we_o think_v your_o learning_n be_v so_o strange_a it_o pass_v our_o intelligence_n we_o fool_n conceive_v not_o how_o these_o thing_n hang_v together_o for_o first_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v above_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n come_v he_o be_v king_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v you_o name_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v above_o his_o divine_a dignity_n your_o doctrine_n be_v very_o curious_a if_o it_o be_v not_o dangerous_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v owner_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v no_o title_n nor_o name_n above_o it_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o purge_v our_o sin_n in_o humility_n as_o a_o king_n he_o now_o do_v and_o ever_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o celestial_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n his_o priesthood_n wash_v our_o uncleanness_n in_o this_o life_n his_o kingdom_n place_v and_o preserve_v man_n and_o angel_n in_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a bliss_n if_o you_o speak_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o wash_v our_o sin_n and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o accceptable_a to_o our_o weak_a conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n and_o daily_a transgression_n than_o the_o power_n wherewith_o he_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n beside_o the_o strangeness_n of_o your_o speech_n that_o his_o priesthood_n shall_v be_v above_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n in_o his_o own_o person_n note_v the_o losenesse_n of_o your_o argument_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o ward_n be_v above_o his_o power_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o conclude_v christ_n compel_v &_o punish_v as_o a_o king_n not_o as_o a_o priest_n ergo_fw-la power_n to_o command_v &_o punish_v belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n &_o not_o to_o the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o to_o the_o minister_n phi._n it_o divide_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o importance_n the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o society_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o same_o 23._o into_z as_o many_o part_n not_o communicant_a one_o with_o a_o other_o nor_o hold_v one_o of_o a_o other_o as_o there_o be_v worldly_a kingdom_n differ_v by_o custom_n law_n &_o manner_n each_o from_o other_o which_o be_v of_o much_o pernicious_a sequel_n and_o against_o the_o very_a native_a quality_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a conjunction_n society_n unity_n and_o intercourse_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o every_o province_n and_o person_n thereof_o together_o theo._n it_o be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a fancy_n to_o think_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n church_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n person_n or_o regiment_n pope_n and_o that_o diverse_a nation_n and_o country_n differ_v by_o custom_n law_n &_o manner_n so_o they_o hold_v one_o &_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n can_v not_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n communicant_a one_o with_o a_o other_o &_o perfect_o unite_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n each_o to_o other_o and_o fie_o on_o your_o folly_n that_o rack_n your_o creed_n &_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o church_n of_o all_o her_o comfort_n and_o security_n while_o you_o make_v the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o christ_n member_n to_o consist_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o in_o coherence_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o near_a dependaunce_n of_o the_o godly_a each_o of_o other_o and_o all_o of_o their_o head_n stand_v not_o of_o external_a rite_n ceremony_n custom_n and_o manner_n as_o you_o will_v fashion_v out_o a_o church_n observe_v the_o pope_n canon_n and_o deserve_a his_o pardon_n as_o he_o devote_v and_o zealous_a child_n but_o in_o believe_v the_o same_o truth_n church_n taste_v of_o the_o same_o grace_n rest_v on_o the_o same_o hope_n call_v on_o the_o same_o god_n rejoice_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v sanctify_a and_o preserve_v against_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o why_o may_v not_o christian_n in_o all_o kingdom_n &_o country_n have_v this_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n though_o they_o lack_v your_o holy_a father_n bead_n rite_n blessing_n and_o such_o like_a babble_n to_o what_o end_n you_o allege_v s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o conjecture_v you_o must_v speak_v plain_o what_o you_o will_v have_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v search_n for_o your_o meaning_n as_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v not_o break_v by_o the_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o rite_n custom_n law_n and_o fashion_n which_o many_o place_n and_o country_n have_v different_a each_o from_o other_o except_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n as_o s._n augustine_n large_o debate_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n 118._o and_o irineus_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v cut_v the_o east_n church_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o west_n for_o observe_v easter_n after_o a_o other_o manner_n &_o order_n than_o their_o brethren_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o show_v he_o that_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n dissent_v in_o the_o same_o case_n communionem_fw-la
spare_v by_o prince_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o earnest_n and_o open_a repentance_n before_o they_o be_v â—eceived_v into_o the_o church_n or_o admit_v to_o the_o divine_a mystery_n yea_o rather_o i_o thâ—nke_v it_o very_o needful_a in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n that_o god_n be_v please_v and_o the_o church_n preserve_v from_o all_o fellowship_n with_o these_o monstrous_a impiety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sceptre_n be_v entreat_v for_o their_o life_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v exempt_v or_o save_v the_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n from_o the_o prince_n sword_n and_o their_o just_a desert_n by_o your_o privilege_n or_o penance_n in_o steed_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v quite_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n saint_n paul_n say_v the_o prince_n be_v god_n minister_n to_o revenge_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a 13._o and_o not_o the_o priest_n you_o may_v not_o revenge_v malefactor_n you_o may_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o they_o and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o prince_n must_v punish_v they_o it_o pass_v your_o commission_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n your_o corporal_a correct_v and_o afflict_v of_o they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o wrongful_a violence_n right_a and_o so_o for_o tithe_n testament_n administration_n servitude_n legitimation_n and_o such_o like_a you_o go_v beyond_o your_o bound_n when_o you_o restrain_v they_o to_o your_o court_n and_o without_o caesar_n make_v law_n for_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o caesar._n the_o good_n land_n live_n state_n and_o family_n of_o lay_v man_n and_o clerk_n be_v caesar_n charge_n not_o you_o and_o therefore_o your_o decree_n judgement_n and_o execution_n in_o those_o case_n if_o you_o claim_v they_o from_o christ_n as_o thing_n spiritual_a law_n not_o from_o caesar_n as_o matter_n commit_v of_o trust_n to_o you_o by_o christian_a prince_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o open_a and_o wilful_a invasion_n of_o other_o man_n right_n you_o change_v the_o name_n and_o call_v those_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o in_o deed_n be_v civil_a and_o temporal_a and_o shoulder_v prince_n from_o their_o cusshin_n who_o first_o suffer_v bishop_n to_o sit_v judge_n in_o those_o cause_n of_o honour_n to_o their_o person_n and_o favour_n to_o their_o function_n which_o on_o your_o part_n be_v but_o a_o bad_a requital_n of_o their_o princely_a grace_n and_o benefit_n phi._n affinity_n consanguinity_n contract_n marriage_n divorce_n and_o a_o number_n of_o those_o which_o you_o reckon_v be_v thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o have_v often_o time_n such_o question_n incident_a to_o they_o as_o none_o but_o bishop_n be_v fit_a to_o resolve_v theo._n all_o virtue_n and_o vice_n all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n life_n both_o private_a and_o public_a as_o namely_o the_o duty_n of_o prince_n counselor_n captain_n judge_n parent_n husband_n master_n subject_n soldier_n child_n wife_n and_o servant_n yea_o the_o word_n thought_n and_o action_n of_o all_o man_n depend_v in_o this_o respect_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v follow_v as_o lawful_a or_o avoid_v as_o unlawful_a and_o have_v often_o time_n in_o they_o such_o question_n as_o none_o but_o divine_n be_v â—it_a to_o resolve_v will_v you_o therefore_o infer_v that_o all_o crime_n cause_n and_o consultation_n domestical_a political_a and_o martial_a be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o your_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v guide_v order_v and_o end_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o your_o ghostly_a father_n phi._n bishop_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o well_o in_o all_o sin_n as_o in_o some_o theo._n bishop_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v man_n what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o private_a right_a public_a spiritual_a temporal_a yea_o civil_a and_o warlike_a affair_n but_o their_o authority_n go_v no_o far_a than_o to_o denounce_v the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v they_o it_o pass_v their_o power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o appoint_v external_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n for_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v of_o purpose_n to_o compel_v and_o punish_v for_o the_o better_a execution_n of_o his_o will_n and_o observation_n of_o his_o law_n which_o â—ee_n thing_n of_o all_o other_o most_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o as_o preacher_n by_o their_o office_n have_v instruction_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a to_o compare_v they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o consonant_n or_o dissonant_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o prince_n have_v compulsion_n and_o correction_n annex_v to_o their_o sword_n as_o well_o for_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o temporal_a or_o rather_o of_o the_o twain_o to_o see_v godliness_n and_o honesty_n preserve_v among_o man_n than_o food_n and_o raiment_n provide_v phi._n this_o be_v a_o paradox_n in_o deed_n that_o the_o prince_n sword_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o god_n rather_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n than_o for_o temporal_a theo._n none_o at_o all_o ibidem_fw-la if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o to_o buyld_v and_o plant_v sow_n and_o reap_v eat_v and_o drink_v there_o need_v no_o sword_n on_o earth_n but_o to_o preserve_v the_o rule_n of_o piety_n charity_n sobriety_n and_o equity_n amongst_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v magistrate_n first_o ordain_v by_o god_n and_o these_o be_v thing_n precise_o and_o proper_o call_v spiritual_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a say_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o commandment_n both_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a which_o be_v the_o right_a note_n of_o spiritual_a virtue_n if_o then_o the_o sword_n be_v first_o erect_v by_o god_n to_o defend_v and_o execute_v the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o content_n of_o his_o law_n be_v spiritual_a ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n power_n be_v first_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o not_o only_o for_o temporal_a as_o you_o fond_o dream_v and_o be_v foul_o deceive_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a word_n with_o who_o saint_n peter_n agree_v call_v the_o king_n preeminent_a for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o now_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o god_n law_n not_o by_o man_n for_o as_o no_o man_n be_v good_a but_o only_a god_n so_o no_o man_n law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o only_a go_n and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o altogether_o indifferent_a ergo_fw-la princess_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o temporal_a thing_n but_o the_o good_n body_n and_o life_n of_o their_o subject_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o spiritual_a respect_n that_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n which_o shall_v go_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n when_o your_o tithe_n and_o testament_n shall_v stand_v back_o for_o temporal_a phi._n understand_v you_o what_o temporal_a be_v theo._n it_o shall_v seem_v you_o do_v not_o by_o your_o divide_n temporal_a against_o spiritual_a temporal_a repugnant_a to_o spiritual_a be_v carnal_a corporal_a and_o natural_a not_o temporal_a as_o you_o counter_v set_v they_o and_o opposite_a to_o temporal_a be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o eternal_a and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o falseness_n and_o absurdness_n of_o your_o division_n the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o your_o court_n discuss_v be_v temporal_a not_o eternal_a for_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n nor_o action_n the_o key_n and_o sacrament_n in_o which_o consist_v your_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o temporal_a they_o serve_v for_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n 13._o not_o in_o heaven_n saint_n paul_n will_v teach_v you_o that_o prophesying_n tongue_n and_o knowledge_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 14._o and_o namely_o rehearse_v among_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o shall_v they_o cease_v and_o be_v abolish_v so_o that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o we_o strive_v for_o be_v but_o temporal_a and_o thing_n eternal_a be_v neither_o under_o the_o priest_n power_n nor_o the_o prince_n but_o reserve_v only_o to_o god_n and_o expect_v only_o from_o god_n phi._n eternal_a they_o be_v not_o but_o spiritual_a they_o be_v theo._n then_o may_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o evert_v clean_o your_o loose_a division_n of_o temporal_a against_o spiritual_a phi._n 6._o temporal_a we_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o maintain_v this_o temporal_a
canon_n be_v not_o incident_a to_o the_o prince_n vocation_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o prince_n be_v raw_a in_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v and_o since_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a if_o they_o command_v for_o error_n &_o their_o skill_n not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o they_o may_v soon_o miss_v the_o truth_n why_o shall_v you_o be_v loath_a that_o other_o of_o deep_a judgement_n &_o exacter_n knowledge_n who_o god_n have_v place_v to_o teach_v both_o private_a man_n &_o prince_n their_o duty_n in_o those_o case_n shall_v direct_v &_o moderate_v the_o sword_n of_o prince_n for_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v miss_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o themselves_o and_o many_o thowsande_n with_o they_o theo._n we_o be_v not_o loath_a they_o shall_v be_v direct_v but_o rather_o exhort_v all_o prince_n to_o take_v great_a care_n direction_n and_o spare_v no_o pain_n to_o come_v by_o faithful_a and_o true_a direction_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n for_o if_o in_o temporal_a matter_n where_o the_o loss_n be_v but_o temporal_a they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o mature_a and_o sound_a advice_n of_o their_o grave_n &_o trusty_a counselor_n how_o inexcusable_a be_v their_o negligence_n if_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n where_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o themselves_o &_o their_o subject_n may_v be_v lose_v for_o ever_o they_o serve_v their_o affection_n &_o seek_v not_o his_o will_n that_o set_v they_o in_o place_n &_o give_v they_o power_n to_o maintain_v his_o truth_n &_o safeguard_n his_o church_n phi._n we_o then_o agree_v on_o both_o side_n dignity_n that_o prince_n must_v be_v direct_v theo._n we_o do_v phi._n if_o they_o must_v be_v direct_v ergo_fw-la by_o bishop_n theo._n bishop_n for_o their_o call_n and_o learning_n be_v the_o likely_a man_n to_o direct_v they_o right_o but_o yet_o your_o ergo_fw-la do_v not_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v bishop_n they_o must_v also_o be_v teacher_n of_o truth_n before_o they_o may_v claim_v to_o be_v directour_n of_o prince_n phi._n who_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o teach_v truth_n than_o bishop_n theo._n i_o say_v before_o they_o be_v likely_a but_o your_o conclusion_n enforce_v a_o necessity_n which_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v many_o bishop_n have_v teach_v lie_n and_o seduce_v prince_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o their_o dignity_n but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v it_o that_o prince_n must_v regard_v for_o neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n stand_v bind_v to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o their_o teacher_n so_o long_o as_o they_o swerve_v not_o from_o truth_n phi._n and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o truth_n theo._n absolute_a judge_n of_o truth_n may_v neither_o prince_n nor_o priest_n may_v challenge_v to_o be_v phi._n why_o so_o theo._n god_n be_v truth_n &_o of_o god_n i_o trust_v no_o man_n may_v be_v judge_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o truth_n 14._o &_o s._n john_n give_v this_o record_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n you_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o truth_n unless_o you_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o god_n 5._o phi._n who_o shall_v then_o be_v judge_n of_o truth_n the._n who_o but_o christ_n phi._n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n theo._n he_o shall_v then_o give_v general_a and_o final_a judgement_n of_o all_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o only_o be_v the_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o truth_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o 33._o my_o judgement_n say_v christ_n be_v just_a this_o strife_n say_v augustine_n require_v a_o judge_n judicet_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la let_v christ_n be_v therefore_o judge_v in_o earth_n say_v optatus_n of_o this_o matter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o judgement_n â—ermenianum_fw-la we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o judge_n from_o heaven_n but_o why_o knock_v we_o at_o heaven_n when_o as_o we_o have_v his_o will_n here_o in_o the_o gospel_n phi._n they_o mean_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o church_n at_o this_o day_n by_o his_o word_n &_o so_o judge_v 10._o theo._n and_o we_o mean_v that_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o your_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o speak_v by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v no_o small_a presumption_n phi._n shall_v not_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n theo._n my_o sheep_n say_v christ_n hear_v my_o voice_n they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o his_o voice_n a_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v no_o 2._o observer_n of_o the_o law_n as_o s._n james_n avouch_v and_o since_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n inferius_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la quicquid_fw-la iudicamus_fw-la it_o be_v inferior_a to_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v judge_n of_o 31._o eternam_fw-la igitur_fw-la legem_fw-la mundis_fw-la animus_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la iudicare_fw-la non_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o clean_a heart_n to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o judge_v we_o 23._o must_v not_o say_v augustine_n to_o god_n judge_v of_o so_o high_a authority_n neither_o of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v thou_o because_o we_o submit_v our_o understanding_n to_o it_o and_o again_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n pertain_v 31._o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n quos_fw-la omnino_fw-la iudicare_fw-la non_fw-la audeamus_fw-la the_o which_o in_o any_o case_n we_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o judge_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o may_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o truth_n where_o no_o danger_n of_o error_n be_v and_o of_o the_o scripture_n s_o austin_n say_v hieronym_n quod_fw-la omni_fw-la errore_fw-la careant_fw-la dubitare_fw-la nefarium_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n to_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o they_o or_o no_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o with_o all_o humility_n believe_v they_o phi._n the_o bishop_n be_v no_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no_o that_o as_o you_o prove_v be_v no_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o judge_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v judge_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v mistake_v of_o other_o or_o no._n theo._n then_o be_v they_o no_o judge_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o first_o affirm_v but_o of_o themselves_o and_o other_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o ignorance_n phi._n yet_o they_o be_v judge_n of_o error_n discern_a though_o not_o of_o truth_n theo._n if_o you_o take_v judge_v for_o discern_v as_o the_o word_n do_v often_o signify_v they_o can_v not_o be_v teacher_n of_o truth_n error_n unless_o they_o can_v discern_v truth_n from_o error_n but_o only_o god_n be_v to_o limit_v and_o appoint_v by_o his_o word_n what_o shall_v stand_v for_o truth_n &_o what_o for_o error_n with_o that_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v they_o must_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a sheep_n in_o his_o fold_n phi._n we_o grant_v you_o that_o so_o you_o grant_v we_o this_o that_o only_a bishop_n be_v discerner_n of_o truth_n theo._n a_o liberal_a offer_n you_o will_v grant_v we_o a_o know_a truth_n upon_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n make_v earth_n and_o ash_n if_o you_o dare_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o deny_v bishop_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o high_a to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n yea_o happy_a be_v they_o if_o they_o be_v so_o much_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o neither_o stand_v at_o your_o alm_n nor_o ask_v your_o consent_n we_o be_v right_o sure_a and_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o &_o therefore_o our_o assertion_n be_v without_o contradiction_n you_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o only_a bishop_n be_v discerner_n of_o truth_n 4._o for_o as_o bishop_n ought_v to_o discern_v which_o be_v truth_n before_o they_o teach_v so_o must_v the_o people_n discern_v who_o teach_v right_a before_o they_o believe_v phi._n shall_v the_o people_n judge_v their_o pastor_n you_o be_v so_o new_a fangle_a that_o you_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o theo._n we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o which_o we_o say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v
go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n prophet_n be_v teacher_n &_o if_o they_o must_v be_v try_v before_o they_o be_v trust_v ergo_fw-la pastor_n must_v be_v discern_v before_o they_o be_v believe_v &_o by_o who_o trow_v you_o but_o by_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v they_o that_o be_v by_o their_o hearer_n the_o same_o precept_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o teacher_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n or_o teacher_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o if_o all_o must_v beware_v they_o and_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o know_v they_o ergo_fw-la they_o may_v lawful_o try_v they_o before_o they_o believe_v they_o this_o wisdom_n the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v in_o his_o sheep_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v i_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o fly_v from_o he_o phi._n yet_o they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n 11._o theo._n if_o you_o take_v judge_v for_o discern_v as_o it_o be_v often_o use_v the_o people_n must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v s._n paul_n himself_o allow_v they_o that_o leave_n i_o speak_v as_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v understanding_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v and_o again_o judge_n with_o yourselves_o be_v it_o seemly_a that_o a_o woman_n pray_v unto_o god_n uncover_v and_o to_o that_o end_n belong_v this_o exhortation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3_o look_v that_o no_o man_n seduce_v you_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v their_o sense_n hearer_n exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o apostle_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n judge_v origen_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n râ—le_a in_o these_o word_n vos_fw-fr facite_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la uno_fw-la dicente_fw-la omnes_fw-la examinent_fw-la i_o ergo_fw-la dicente_fw-la quod_fw-la sentio_fw-la vos_fw-la discernite_fw-la &_o examinate_v si_fw-la quid_fw-la rectum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la minê°_n rectum_fw-la do_v you_o that_o which_o be_v write_v one_o speak_v all_o the_o rest_n examine_v while_o they_o i_o say_v what_o i_o think_v try_v &_o judge_v you_o what_o be_v right_a &_o what_o be_v not_o ambrose_n when_o auxen_a offer_a to_o dispute_v before_o some_o that_o be_v heathen_a man_n &_o not_o christen_v thus_o traduce_v he_o to_o the_o people_n of_o milan_n aux_fw-fr auxentius_n know_v you_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o faith_n have_v shun_v your_o judgement_n &_o choose_v four_o or_o five_o heathen_a man_n then_o in_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v infidel_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v of_o christian_n because_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o apostle_n precept_n where_o he_o say_v dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o another_o be_v judge_v under_o the_o unjust_a &_o not_o rather_o under_o the_o saint_n you_o see_v then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v offer_v be_v against_o the_o apostle_n authority_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o lord_n himself_o proclaim_v by_o his_o prophet_n hear_v i_o my_o people_n that_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o judgement_n in_o who_o hart_n my_o law_n be_v god_n say_v hear_v i_o my_o people_n that_o know_v judgement_n auxentius_n say_v you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o judge_v you_o see_v that_o he_o contemn_v god_n in_o you_o which_o refute_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o heavenly_a oracle_n for_o the_o people_n in_o who_o hart_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v do_v judge_v who_o then_o do_v you_o wrong_n he_o that_o refuse_v or_o he_o that_o refer_v himself_o to_o your_o audience_n phi._n the_o people_n must_v depend_v on_o their_o teacher_n mouth_n &_o not_o be_v judge_n over_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n 10._o &_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o house_n or_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o your_o foot_n amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o the_o sodomite_v &_o gomorrheans_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n 10._o theo._n as_o the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n &_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o preacher_n of_o truth_n seducer_n so_o have_v all_o hearer_n both_o liberty_n to_o discern_v &_o a_o charge_n to_o beware_v seducer_n give_v they_o by_o the_o same_o lord_n &_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o do_v it_o not_o take_v heed_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o no_o man_n seduce_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n &_o shall_v deceive_v many_o then_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o 24._o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n &_o false_a prophet_n &_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n &_o wonder_n behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o he_o that_o require_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v such_o as_o he_o send_v charge_v all_o man_n to_o avoid_v such_o as_o pretend_v his_o name_n when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v and_o how_o can_v the_o people_n do_v either_o if_o they_o have_v not_o skill_n &_o leave_v to_o discern_v they_o both_o phi._n our_o lord_n give_v that_o honour_n to_o his_o very_a enemy_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v obey_v they_o 23._o in_o regard_n of_o moses_n chair_n upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v fitten_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v you_o not_o for_o they_o say_v &_o do_v not_o theo._n think_v you_o that_o christ_n command_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v the_o pharisee_n god_n whatsoever_o they_o teach_v or_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o teach_v amiss_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n phi._n he_o will_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v they_o for_o that_o they_o succeed_v moses_n the._n though_o the_o pharisee_n be_v wicked_a hipocrit_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v their_o function_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o their_o synagogue_n he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v obey_v so_o long_o as_o they_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o hearer_n know_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o beside_o the_o law_n that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o reject_v &_o detest_v and_o so_o s._n aust._n expound_v the_o place_n 46._o sva_fw-la verò_fw-la si_fw-la velint_fw-la docere_fw-la nolite_fw-la audire_fw-la nolite_fw-la facere_fw-la but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v their_o own_o devise_n beside_o the_o law_n neither_o hear_v they_o nor_o do_v as_o they_o do_v you_o which_o be_v plain_o command_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n 11â—_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n that_o be_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v interpret_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n this_o then_o be_v evident_a the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o people_n be_v to_o receive_v and_o obey_v at_o the_o pharisee_n mouth_n though_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v teacher_n but_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v their_o mixture_n wherewith_o they_o temper_v and_o infect_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o people_n be_v to_o beware_v and_o avoid_v ergo_fw-la the_o people_n be_v require_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o charge_v to_o follow_v the_o first_o and_o forsake_v the_o last_o and_o why_o impugn_v you_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o command_v and_o therefore_o permit_v 4._o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o 5._o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o unwise_o but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v be_v renew_v in_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o
auditorue_fw-la iudicium_fw-la quo_fw-la vel_fw-la approbet_fw-la quod_fw-la placuerit_fw-la vel_fw-la improbet_fw-la quod_fw-la offenderit_fw-la yet_o have_v the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n in_o those_o writing_n his_o judgement_n free_a to_o allow_v what_o he_o like_v and_o reject_v what_o he_o mislike_v so_o that_o in_o all_o such_o except_o they_o be_v fortify_v by_o evident_a reason_n or_o by_o that_o canonical_a authority_n if_o a_o man_n mislike_v or_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v not_o reproove_v which_o liberty_n s._n augustine_n elsewhere_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o in_o quorumlibet_fw-la hominum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la in_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o add_v this_o reason_n quia_fw-la solis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la debeo_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la recusatione_fw-la consensum_fw-la because_o i_o owe_v consent_n without_o any_o stay_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o 5._o the_o authority_n to_o be_v believe_v without_o any_o refuse_v be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o certainty_n not_o to_o err_v be_v annex_v only_o to_o they_o and_o to_o no_o writing_n else_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v read_v as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v non_fw-la cum_fw-la credendi_fw-la necessitate_v sed_fw-la cum_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la libertate_fw-la not_o with_o a_o necessity_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o a_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o that_o 48._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o by_o 22._o those_o book_n de_fw-fr caeteris_fw-la literis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la vel_fw-la infidelium_fw-la libere_fw-la iudicemus_fw-la we_o may_v free_o judge_v of_o all_z other_o writing_n both_o of_o christian_n and_o infidel_n 3.3_o if_o we_o must_v judge_v than_o they_o may_v err_v where_o no_o danger_n of_o error_n be_v there_o be_v no_o freedom_n of_o judgement_n leave_v we_o to_o receive_v what_o we_o see_v cause_n and_o reject_v what_o we_o think_v good_a the_o scripture_n we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o because_o they_o can_v not_o err_v all_o other_o writing_n we_o must_v examine_v before_o we_o believe_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o err_v 16._o this_o make_v s._n augustine_n dispute_v with_o the_o donatist_n to_o reject_v the_o counsel_n that_o be_v against_o he_o and_o resign_v the_o counsel_n that_o be_v with_o he_o as_o he_o do_v before_o refute_v the_o arrian_n and_o to_o tie_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o adversary_n to_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o donatist_n if_o they_o can_v say_v he_o show_v their_o church_n not_o in_o rumour_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o man_n of_o africa_n not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o any_o writer_n whosoever_o not_o in_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o may_v be_v forge_v but_o in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n himself_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o work_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la propterea_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la credi_fw-la oportere_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v therefore_o be_v believe_v for_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o for_o that_o optatus_n ambrose_n and_o infinite_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n have_v commend_v the_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v or_o because_o our_o church_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o colleague_n arrianos_fw-la s._n hilary_n be_v nothing_o afraid_a to_o be_v condemn_v in_o many_o counsel_n now_o let_v he_o gather_v what_o counsel_n he_o will_v against_o i_o say_v he_o and_o open_o proscribe_v i_o for_o a_o heretic_n as_o he_o have_v often_o do_v phi._n by_o who_o then_o shall_v prince_n be_v direct_v if_o neither_o by_o bishop_n nor_o counsel_n counsel_n theo._n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o but_o only_o that_o prince_n &_o other_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o they_o with_o like_a subjection_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o can_v not_o err_v &_o may_v command_v because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o counsel_n may_v err_v &_o can_v not_o command_v because_o they_o consist_v of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o always_o assure_v of_o truth_n and_o owe_v subjection_n to_o the_o princess_n sword_n phi._n be_v this_o exception_n good_a against_o counsel_n ghost_n against_o christ_n uicar_n it_o be_v not_o good_a he_o may_v command_v as_o christ_n may_v if_o he_o be_v present_a and_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v theo._n in_o deed_n christ_n have_v a_o uicar_n on_o earth_n that_o may_v command_v and_o can_v direct_v unto_o truth_n but_o i_o think_v you_o mean_v not_o he_o phi._n i_o mean_v the_o uicar_n general_a which_o christ_n leave_v behind_o he_o to_o guide_v the_o church_n after_o his_o ascend_n theo._n and_o so_o do_v i_o and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v we_o be_v of_o two_o mind_n phi._n what_o uicar_n have_v christ_n leave_v but_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v which_o can_v not_o err_v and_o may_v command_v as_o well_o prince_n as_o other_o theo._n his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v better_a right_o to_o command_v and_o skill_n to_o direct_v than_o either_o peter_n or_o peter_n successor_n phi._n call_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o uicar_n theo._n why_o shall_v i_o not_o tertullian_n do_v so_o before_o i_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v say_v he_o velandis_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o send_v vicarian_a vim_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la credentes_fw-la agate_n the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o to_o lead_v the_o faithful_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o give_v he_o the_o same_o title_n vicarius_fw-la domini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n vicar_n but_o what_o ancient_a father_n ever_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n christ_n uicar_n flatterer_n phi._n if_o peter_n be_v no_o doubt_n he_o be_v theo._n we_o ask_v not_o now_o for_o if_n show_v one_o that_o ever_o call_v he_o so_o phi._n what_o if_o that_o very_a word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o they_o theo._n then_o forbear_v it_o till_o you_o find_v it_o and_o go_v on_o with_o some_o other_o name_n phi._n call_v he_o as_o you_o listen_v but_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v and_o may_v command_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n people_n theo._n he_o never_o bit_v that_o bark_v much_o you_o make_v yourself_o sure_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o when_o we_o come_v to_o trial_n will_v be_v most_o unsure_a how_o prove_v you_o either_o of_o these_o point_n which_o you_o affirm_v phi._n the_o gospel_n proove_v the_o first_o luke_n i_o pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v that_o man_n who_o he_o will_v make_v superior_a over_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n theo._n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o belie_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o who_o but_o jesuites_n will_v make_v this_o collection_n confirm_v thy_o brethren_n that_o be_v be_v superior_a over_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n phi._n none_o may_v confirm_v but_o a_o superior_a theo._n other_o why_o so_o good_a sir_n may_v not_o one_o brother_n comfort_n and_o encourage_v a_o other_o phi._n yea_o but_o peter_n must_v confirm_v his_o brethren_n theo._n and_o what_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o place_n but_o recall_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n they_o be_v in_o when_o they_o flee_v from_o their_o master_n and_o lead_v they_o by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v more_o constant_a phi._n it_o be_v his_o charge_n so_o to_o do_v theo._n so_o be_v it_o every_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o do_v no_o less_o david_n after_o the_o defile_n of_o berseba_n and_o murder_v of_o vriah_n promise_v to_o do_v that_o which_o peter_n be_v here_o appoint_a to_o do_v 51._o restore_v i_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n then_o will_v i_o teach_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v covert_v unto_o thou_o will_v you_o therefore_o infer_v that_o david_n be_v supreme_a pastor_n over_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v you_o not_o profound_a man_n of_o a_o christian_n duty_n and_o common_a charity_n prescribe_v to_o peter_n in_o respect_n of_o
after_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o above_o pope_n be_v assure_v truth_n &_o void_a of_o all_o error_n the_o same_o spirit_n rule_v their_o tongue_n that_o guide_v their_o pen_n but_o this_o privilege_n to_o teach_v and_o write_v truth_n without_o error_n be_v annex_v to_o peter_n person_n not_o convey_v along_o to_o his_o successor_n no_o more_o than_o their_o writing_n be_v canonical_a because_o he_o be_v phi._n this_o be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n person_n but_o of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o faith_n lucae_n the._n if_o you_o mean_v that_o other_o apostle_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o office_n with_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o he_o you_o say_v right_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o place_n where_o peter_n never_o preach_v need_v the_o same_o assurance_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o same_o direction_n unto_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n do_v which_o be_v plant_v by_o peter_n but_o you_o will_v have_v this_o privilege_n remain_v to_o some_o successor_n after_o peter_n death_n and_o for_o that_o you_o show_v we_o no_o authority_n beside_o your_o own_o which_o god_n know_v be_v very_o simple_a phi._n lucae_n all_o the_o father_n apply_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o fail_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o same_o theo._n you_o belie_v all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o breath_n &_o but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v breath_n in_o other_o man_n this_o be_v a_o arrogant_a &_o a_o impudent_a lie_n what_o father_n i_o pray_v you_o apply_v this_o promise_n of_o not_o fail_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o say_v all_o for_o discharge_v of_o your_o credit_n let_v we_o hear_v some_o phi._n 190._o s._n barnard_n write_v to_o pope_n innocentius_n say_v to_o what_o other_o see_v be_v it_o ever_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v theo._n can_v you_o find_v no_o father_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1100._o year_n that_o ever_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o bernard_n to_o be_v plain_a with_o you_o master_n bernard_n bernard_n be_v too_o young_a to_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o antiquity_n &_o too_o single_a to_o have_v the_o credit_n of_o all_o the_o father_n but_o with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o mo_z one_o must_v go_v for_o all_o indeed_o all_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o apply_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v poor_a bernard_n more_o than_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o corruption_n but_o in_o this_o case_n we_o require_v some_o grave_a and_o elder_a father_n than_o bernard_n phi._n to_o the_o which_o say_v s._n cyprian_n infidelity_n or_o false_a say_v can_v not_o come_v pope_n theo._n to_o which_o what_o church_n or_o successor_n phi._n which_o you_o wil._n and_o where_o you_o require_v father_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o ere_fw-we cyprian_n word_n be_v very_o plain_a post_fw-la ista_fw-la navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la atque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la 55._o unde_fw-la umtas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la a_o schismaticis_fw-la &_o profanis_fw-la literas_fw-la far_o nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorun_v fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la persidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la accessum_fw-la after_o all_o this_o they_o dare_v sail_n &_o carry_v letter_n from_o schismatik_n &_o profane_a person_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n &_o the_o principal_a church_n whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v her_o beginning_n &_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v those_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n to_o who_o infidelity_n can_v not_o come_v theo._n you_o do_v well_o to_o repeat_v the_o place_n at_o large_a it_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o some_o pain_n what_o conclude_v you_o of_o these_o word_n phi._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o o_z theo._n how_o fetch_v you_o that_o about_o phi._n to_o peter_n chair_n infidelity_n can_v not_o come_v theo._n those_o be_v not_o cyprian_n word_n phi._n to_o the_o roman_n pope_n he_o say_v infidelity_n can_v not_o come_v theo._n he_o add_v somewhat_o more_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n phi._n all_o the_o better_o for_o if_o s._n paul_n praise_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o true_a theo._n but_o who_o faith_n do_v paul_n praise_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o people_n phi._n why_o ask_v you_o that_o theo._n because_o that_o direct_v the_o sense_n of_o cyprian_n word_n phi._n who_o say_v you_o theo._n i_o ask_v you_o &_o you_o return_v it_o to_o i_o well_o then_o let_v s._n paul_n speak_v for_o we_o both_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v renown_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o you_o all_o contain_v as_o well_o the_o people_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n rome_n as_o the_o preacher_n that_o teach_v it_o and_o of_o the_o twain_o rather_o the_o people_n than_o the_o preacher_n because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v as_o true_a elsewhere_o as_o in_o rome_n but_o either_o the_o zeal_n &_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o receive_v the_o faith_n be_v great_a at_o rome_n than_o elsewhere_o as_o s._n hierom_n note_v &_o that_o s._n paul_n commend_v or_o else_o because_o their_o city_n be_v imperial_a the_o fame_n of_o their_o receive_n the_o gospel_n be_v bruit_v far_o abroad_o than_o of_o other_o smale_a city_n &_o do_v encourage_v other_o to_o go_v forward_z with_o the_o more_o boldness_n for_o the_o which_o paul_n thank_v god_n take_v which_o you_o will_v the_o people_n faith_n be_v it_o that_o s._n paul_n praise_v as_o his_o own_o word_n witness_v 1._o to_o you_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n for_o you_o all_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n now_o if_o cyprian_n say_v that_o infidelity_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o say_v be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n then_o can_v none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n err_v because_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n phi._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v nor_o the_o people_n neither_o so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n theo._n but_o if_o you_o build_v this_o on_o cyprian_n word_n you_o must_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v so_o long_o as_o she_o follow_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v impart_v this_o privilege_n to_o every_o citizen_n and_o artisant_a in_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v or_o else_o seek_v for_o a_o other_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_n saying_n phi._n what_o other_o meaning_n shall_v we_o seek_v for_o be_v not_o the_o word_n plain_a enough_o theo._n you_o neither_o translate_v they_o right_o nor_o apply_v they_o right_o cyprian_a for_o cyprian_n do_v not_o discourse_n in_o that_o epistle_n whether_o the_o roman_n themselves_o may_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o whether_o wicked_a person_n reject_v in_o other_o place_n from_o the_o communion_n shall_v have_v any_o refuge_n or_o find_v any_o favour_n at_o rome_n &_o that_o he_o large_o dissuade_v bring_v this_o among_o other_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o where_o the_o apostle_n praise_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n for_o their_o zealous_a embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o encourage_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o will_v now_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n if_o wicked_a disturber_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v succour_v by_o they_o which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o express_v in_o these_o word_n access_n neither_o do_v they_o remember_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v those_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n to_o who_o wickedness_n or_o unfaithfulnesse_n may_v not_o have_v access_n phi._n out_o upon_o you_o what_o a_o gloze_n have_v you_o bring_v we_o here_o theo._n none_o but_o such_o as_o the_o whole_a epistle_n shall_v justify_v phi._n you_o translate_v non_fw-la possit_fw-la may_v not_o signify_v theo._n a_o foul_a oversight_n i_o assure_v you_o as_o though_o the_o very_a child_n in_o grammar_n school_n do_v not_o learn_v that_o posse_fw-mi do_v signify_v to_o may_v or_o can_v or_o your_o law_n itself_o do_v not_o allow_v we_o that_o exposition_n when_o it_o say_v glossa_fw-la id_fw-la dicimur_fw-la posse_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la we_o can_v
which_o be_v good_a and_o religious_a to_o your_o private_a conceit_n which_o savore_v altogether_o of_o mere_a vanity_n and_o open_a flattery_n phi._n what_o s._n hierom_n mean_v god_n do_v know_v you_o do_v not_o theo._n no_o more_o do_v you_o but_o yâ—_z he_o mean_v not_o this_o which_o you_o will_v father_n on_o he_o we_o have_v his_o own_o witness_n which_o you_o must_v believe_v unless_o you_o can_v show_v better_o thus_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o roman_n both_o pristes_n &_o people_n in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o marcelia_n haeretica_fw-la in_o hijs_fw-la provincijs_fw-la exorta_fw-la tempestas_fw-la navemplenam_fw-la blasphemiarum_fw-la romano_n intulit_fw-la portuâ—_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n &_o romanae_fw-la fidei_fw-la purissimum_fw-la fontem_fw-la caeno_fw-la lutosa_fw-la permiscuere_fw-la vestigia_fw-la tunc_fw-la sancta_fw-la marcelia_n postquam_fw-la sensit_fw-la fidem_fw-la apostolico_fw-la ore_fw-la laudatam_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la violari_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quoque_fw-la ac_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la monachorum_fw-la maximeque_fw-la seculi_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o assensum_fw-la svi_fw-la traheret_fw-la ac_fw-la simplicitati_fw-la illuderet_fw-la episcopi_fw-la publicae_fw-la restitit_fw-la a_o heretical_a tempest_n rise_v in_o these_o country_n of_o the_o east_n carry_v full_a sail_n into_o the_o haven_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n &_o unclean_a foot_n do_v trouble_v with_o mud_n the_o most_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n then_o holy_a marcelia_n when_o she_o see_v the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n violate_v in_o most_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o heresy_n draw_v the_o priest_n and_o some_o monk_n and_o special_o layman_n into_o the_o consent_n of_o itself_o and_o delude_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n impossible_a she_o begin_v to_o resist_v open_o note_v sir_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o hieroms_n age_n and_o knowledge_n which_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o hieroms_n word_n to_o be_v in_o all_o age_n impossible_a the_o fountain_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n defile_v with_o mud_n the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n violate_v in_o most_o thing_n the_o priest_n the_o people_n draw_v into_o the_o same_o consent_n &_o the_o silly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n abuse_v by_o they_o and_o the_o first_o that_o open_o resist_v a_o poor_a widow_n go_v then_o and_o blaze_v to_o the_o world_n ghost_n as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o your_o magistral_a annotation_n or_o rather_o depravation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o as_o you_o have_v dress_v it_o with_o your_o devise_n and_o gloze_n be_v now_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n proclaim_v i_o say_v that_o infidelity_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o roman_n nor_o their_o faith_n be_v possible_o change_v &_o that_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o cyprian_a &_o hierom_n when_o they_o themselves_o do_v see_v and_o say_v the_o contrary_n phi._n we_o take_v no_o such_o care_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o may_v stray_v from_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o peter_n successor_n be_v he_o that_o our_o eye_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v rather_o bend_v on_o and_o touch_v his_o holiness_n we_o be_v resolve_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n theo._n his_o holiness_n have_v very_o good_a luck_n then_o and_o better_o than_o all_o his_o neighbour_n beside_o lucae_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v your_o word_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n father_n you_o bring_v none_o scripture_n you_o have_v none_o which_o way_n will_v you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o be_v stain_v with_o error_n phi._n no_o marvel_n that_o our_o master_n will_v have_v his_o vicar_n consistory_n and_o seat_n infallible_a see_v even_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o chair_n of_o moses_n want_v not_o great_a privilege_n in_o this_o case_n though_o nothing_o like_o the_o church_n and_o peter_n prerogative_n theo._n but_o we_o marvel_v where_o you_o find_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v any_o vicar_n or_o that_o his_o vicar_n seat_n be_v infallible_a or_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v that_o vicar_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o most_o marvel_n that_o you_o avouch_v all_o this_o upon_o your_o single_a report_n without_o script_n or_o scroll_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n as_o you_o challenge_v err_v the_o people_n be_v to_o learn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o he_o that_o presumptuous_o despise_v the_o priest_n or_o magistrate_n give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o god_n law_n die_v the_o death_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o either_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o err_v or_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o just_o reprove_v the_o priest_n when_o they_o sit_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n 17._o for_o their_o manifest_a contempt_n &_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n god_n by_o the_o mouth_n oâ—_n malachy_n both_o describe_v what_o the_o priest_n shall_v do_v &_o declare_v what_o the_o priest_n have_v do_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n 2._o and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n o_o you_o priest_n err_v you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o law_n you_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n this_o proud_a privilege_n which_o you_o mention_v be_v claim_v by_o the_o wicked_a priest_n in_o jeremies_n time_n come_v say_v they_o let_v we_o imagine_v some_o devise_n against_o jeremie_n 18._o for_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n but_o god_n assure_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n for_o this_o their_o arrogant_a presumption_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n 16._o and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_a what_o gross_a idolatry_n vriah_n the_o priest_n commit_v to_o please_v king_n ahaz_n the_o scripture_n will_v tell_v you_o and_o be_v there_o no_o special_a example_n the_o serious_a invective_n of_o the_o prophet_n against_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a land_n as_o well_o for_o false_a religion_n as_o corrupt_v manner_n be_v evident_a testimony_n that_o priest_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a may_v err_v esaie_n say_v 7._o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v err_v they_o have_v go_v away_o they_o fail_v in_o vision_n they_o stumble_v in_o judgement_n our_o saviour_n charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n which_o need_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o think_v you_o these_o be_v no_o error_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reprove_v in_o the_o pharisee_n you_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n &_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n you_o do_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o sadducee_n error_n deny_v both_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 22._o be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o open_o refute_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v often_o sadducee_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a counsel_n &_o consistory_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o weight_n be_v determine_v sit_v 23._o half_a sadducee_n half_a pharisees_n &_o sometime_o 5._o only_a sadducee_n which_o be_v plain_a atheisâ—s_n and_o wicked_a heretic_n phi._n that_o overthrow_v not_o peter_n privilege_n theo._n much_o less_o do_v it_o establish_v peter_n privilege_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n you_o allege_v it_o but_o if_o moses_n successor_n may_v err_v why_o not_o peter_n phi._n our_o assertion_n be_v they_o can_v not_o err_v you_o say_v they_o can_v reason_n be_v that_o you_o prove_v your_o affirmative_a theo._n the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o general_a error_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n you_o except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o not_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o ignorance_n reason_n be_v you_o prove_v your_o exception_n and_o that_o strong_o lest_o you_o be_v convict_v of_o insolent_a presumption_n to_o fasten_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o pope_n chair_n without_o great_a and_o good_a assurance_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n phi._n we_o hold_v by_o christ_n promise_n theo._n show_v that_o and_o you_o be_v discharge_v phi._n thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v theo._n prove_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n phi._n it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n theo._n but_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n phi._n that_o which_o peter_n have_v his_o successor_n
great_a part_n of_o those_o which_o profess_v christianity_n or_o some_o special_a place_n or_o person_n must_v for_o ever_o be_v direct_v unto_o all_o truth_n and_o preserve_v from_o all_o error_n this_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v by_o these_o word_n phi._n to_o teach_v all_o truth_n and_o preserve_v in_o truth_n and_o from_o error_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v and_o perform_v only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o general_a counsel_n thereof_o john_n theo._n in_o deed_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o like_o governor_n to_o appoint_v what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v mean_v &_o who_o must_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n scripture_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o your_o hand_n &_o not_o in_o he_o phi._n do_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o limit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n theo._n what_o else_o do_v you_o when_o of_o your_o own_o head_n you_o restrain_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o you_o liâ—t_v phi._n as_o we_o listen_v theo._n our_o saviour_n word_n be_v when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n 16._o this_o say_v you_o be_v promise_v &_o perform_v only_o to_o the_o church_n &_o the_o chief_a governor_n the_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n thereof_o as_o if_o you_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n do_v signify_v none_o but_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a governor_n and_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v admit_v to_o his_o conference_n which_o you_o call_v the_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o divide_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o think_v good_a phi._n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n theo._n mean_v you_o all_o or_o some_o phi._n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o theo._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o to_o be_v christ_n meaning_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o which_o can_v procure_v themselves_o mitre_n error_n or_o rather_o catch_v up_o bishopricke_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o measure_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o mistake_v the_o say_v nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o phi._n if_o they_o shall_v err_v the_o church_n shall_v err_v theo._n you_o run_v from_o bad_a to_o worse_o your_o own_o law_n will_v show_v you_o the_o falseness_n &_o perverseness_n of_o your_o rhemish_a observation_n and_o exposition_n novitaetibus_fw-la quaero_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la intelligas_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la side_n ipso_fw-la papa_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la respondeo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o talis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o demand_v of_o what_o church_n it_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v as_o here_o that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v err_v if_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v i_o answer_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o church_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o continue_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o the_o pope_n nor_o to_o his_o counsel_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a whether_o they_o be_v sever_v or_o assemble_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o error_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v but_o shall_v either_o be_v recover_v from_o their_o error_n or_o find_v mercy_n for_o their_o ignorance_n phi._n may_v the_o whole_a church_n err_v theo._n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o err_v cardinal_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a on_o the_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o christ_n for_o his_o promise_n sake_n will_v preserve_v truth_n amongst_o they_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o cardinal_n or_o conventicle_n to_o who_o you_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o inheritance_n phi._n never_o delude_v we_o with_o if_n but_o tell_v we_o whether_o you_o think_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v or_o no._n theo._n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o think_v it_o can_v not_o phi._n if_o the_o church_n can_v not_o ere_fw-we the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o the._n leave_v trifle_a and_o fall_n to_o reason_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o err_v ergo_fw-la what_o phi._n ergo_fw-la the_o pastor_n &_o preacher_n can_v not_o err_v theo._n conclude_v you_o all_o or_o none_o phi._n to_o say_v no_o pastor_n can_v err_v be_v apparent_a madness_n theo._n and_o the_o next_z which_o be_v all_o pastor_n can_v not_o err_v do_v you_o no_o pleasure_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v &_o so_o may_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o mitre_a and_o twiforked_a creature_n &_o yet_o many_o good_a pastor_n and_o preacher_n keep_v fast_o to_o the_o faith_n howbeit_o this_o conclusion_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o my_o confession_n err_v the_o whole_a church_n i_o grant_v can_v not_o ere_fw-we that_o be_v all_o and_o every_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o ere_fw-we therefore_o all_o pastor_n can_v not_o ere_fw-we this_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o consequent_a for_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v direct_v unto_o truth_n &_o they_o no_o pastor_n nor_o preacher_n &_o many_o preacher_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o error_n &_o they_o no_o bishop_n &_o many_o bishop_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o not_o assemble_v &_o a_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v may_v be_v right_o affect_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o great_a side_n may_v be_v well_o dispose_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o moderator_n and_o guider_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o your_o argument_n be_v very_o childish_a the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o err_v ergo_fw-la general_a counsel_n can_v not_o err_v and_o special_o the_o pope_n which_o late_a part_n your_o best_a friend_n have_v not_o only_o refute_v as_o false_a but_o also_o detest_v for_o incredible_a and_o shameful_a flattery_n phi._n so_o say_v you_o theo._n so_o say_v they_o alfonsus_n that_o write_v bitter_o against_o luther_n 4._o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o point_n deal_v plain_o in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la credo_fw-la aliquem_fw-la esse_fw-la adeo_fw-la impudentem_fw-la papae_fw-la assentatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuere_fw-la hoâ—_n velit_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la errare_fw-la possit_fw-la i_o can_v not_o think_v any_o man_n to_o be_v so_o impudent_a a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o attribute_v this_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o o_z err_v phi._n alfonsus_n have_v no_o such_o word_n theo._n you_o say_v truth_n alfonsus_n now_o have_v not_o but_o alfonsus_n have_v those_o word_n in_o his_o former_a edition_n and_o this_o commend_v your_o cunning_n that_o you_o can_v curtail_v the_o write_n of_o your_o fellow_n &_o leave_v out_o what_o you_o listen_v when_o you_o new_a print_n they_o phi._n it_o be_v his_o own_o correct_v in_o his_o second_o edition_n theo._n whether_o it_o be_v his_o do_v or_o you_o we_o care_v not_o 1534._o the_o word_n remain_v in_o the_o old_a print_n to_o the_o manifest_a condemnation_n of_o your_o folly_n and_o flattery_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o in_o his_o new_a copy_n though_o he_o qualify_v his_o term_n he_o hold_v flat_o the_o same_o opinion_n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la etiam_fw-la sipapa_n sit_fw-la every_o man_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n gloss_n even_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o so_o you_o hear_v your_o own_o gloze_n before_o affirm_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o pope_n may_v err_v the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o best_a of_o your_o side_n both_o canoniste_n and_o divine_n panormitane_n say_v significasti_fw-la concilium_fw-la potest_fw-la condemnare_fw-la papam_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cap._n simo_n papa_n distinct._n 40._o ubi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticus_fw-la &_o de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la iudicari_fw-la a_o council_n may_v condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o heresy_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 40._o distinct._n cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretik_a &_o judge_v of_o heresy_n lyra_n say_v matth._n multi_fw-la summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostatasse_fw-la à _fw-la side_n many_o pope_n have_v prove_v apostate_n augustinus_n de_fw-fr ancona_n 1._o papa_n est_fw-la deponendus_fw-la pro_fw-la haeresi_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la spectat_fw-la papan_n in_fw-la haeresi_fw-la deprehensum_fw-la condennare_fw-la vel_fw-la deponere_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n a_o council_n may_v condemn_v or_o depose_v the_o pope_n deprehend_v in_o heresy_n antonius_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n 3_o pro_fw-la haeresi_fw-la papa_n congruè_fw-fr ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la
thus_o s._n cyril_n large_o show_v 3._o in_o the_o proposition_n of_o caiphas_n there_o be_v contain_v a_o double_a sense_n one_o which_o caiphas_n himself_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a christ_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n lest_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n this_o be_v a_o false_a and_o wicked_a meaning_n come_v from_o the_o lewd_a intention_n of_o caiphas_n an_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o proposition_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o only_a christ_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o caiphas_n neither_o understand_v nor_o mean_v yet_o his_o word_n be_v such_o as_o may_v fit_o serve_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o for_o caiphas_n himself_o as_o cruel_a ready_a to_o wickedness_n and_o bloody_a than_o the_o rest_n encourage_v other_o stagger_v at_o it_o by_o say_v you_o perceive_v nothing_o neither_o understand_v you_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a the_o life_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v neglect_v for_o the_o whole_a country_n word_n phi._n he_o speak_v this_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n theo._n the_o devil_n possess_v his_o hart_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n restrain_v and_o order_v his_o speech_n phi._n have_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n theo._n no_o more_o than_o saul_n the_o bloudsucker_n have_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o david_n who_o he_o seek_v to_o kill_v 27._o than_o judas_n the_o traitor_n have_v when_o he_o justify_v his_o master_n and_o hang_v himself_o yea_o than_o the_o dyvell_n have_v when_o he_o confess_v and_o entreat_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o to_o torment_v he_o before_o his_o time_n phi._n 11._o why_o then_o do_v s._n john_n give_v this_o note_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n for_o that_o year_n theo._n s._n john_n note_v this_o that_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o temper_v the_o high_a priest_n word_n that_o where_o he_o speak_v to_o hasten_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o word_n sound_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v utter_o perish_v without_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o not_o his_o meaning_n phi._n his_o tongue_n speak_v truth_n though_o his_o hart_n do_v err_v theo._n satan_n poison_v his_o hart_n but_o god_n bridle_v his_o mouth_n phi._n can_v not_o god_n do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theo._n no_o doubt_v he_o can_v but_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o he_o will_n phi._n if_o he_o do_v so_o to_o caiphas_n much_o more_o will_v he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n will_n theo._n how_o hang_v this_o gear_n together_o he_o do_v once_o so_o to_o caiphas_n ergo_fw-la he_o will_v always_o do_v the_o like_a where_o you_o listen_v to_o have_v it_o phi._n not_o where_o we_o listen_v but_o where_o he_o will_n theo._n that_o help_v you_o little_a god_n can_v do_v the_o like_a where_o &_o when_o he_o wil._n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o doubt_v not_o of_o god_n power_n but_o smile_v at_o your_o folly_n which_o conclude_v this_o to_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o caiphas_n phi._n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o caiphas_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n and_o so_o say_v s._n john_n the._n s._n john_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v ordinary_a either_o in_o all_o high_a priest_n or_o in_o caiphas_n for_o caiphas_n himself_o the_o very_a same_o year_n 26._o as_o s._n matt._n witness_v judicial_o pronounce_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n which_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v come_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o high_a priest_n therefore_o do_v err_v and_o that_o most_o heinous_o in_o judgement_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o your_o hold_n the_o pope_n may_v do_v the_o like_a phi._n what_o may_v be_v be_v hard_o to_o determine_v but_o this_o we_o know_v the_o pope_n do_v never_o yet_o err_v sit_v in_o his_o tribunal_n to_o give_v judgement_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o place_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n have_v assurance_n of_o truth_n annex_v unto_o it_o what_o holiness_n have_v the_o consistory_n to_o safeguard_n the_o judge_n from_o error_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o the_o person_n and_o not_o to_o the_o place_n phi._n to_o the_o person_n but_o sit_v in_o judgement_n theo._n do_v peter_n sit_v in_o judgement_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n â—udgement_n phi._n we_o say_v not_o so_o theo_n but_o that_o night_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o night_n perform_v in_o he_o when_o peter_n poor_a man_n stand_v warm_v himself_o among_o the_o many_o and_o dare_v not_o answer_v the_o first_o interrogatory_n that_o a_o silly_a wench_n propose_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o christ_n never_o speak_v of_o your_o court_n nor_o consistory_n but_o promise_v peter_n to_o pardon_v his_o fault_n and_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n lest_o he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o that_o his_o apostasy_n phi._n have_v we_o no_o warrant_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v yet_o experience_n prove_v this_o which_o we_o say_v to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o never_o err_v judicial_o that_o be_v sit_v in_o his_o consistory_n theo._n what_o need_v we_o care_v where_o he_o sit_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a he_o do_v err_v what_o wrangle_v be_v this_o to_o ask_v for_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n speak_v the_o word_n he_o that_o may_v err_v at_o home_n may_v likewise_o err_v abroad_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o his_o chamber_n he_o can_v be_v no_o catholic_a in_o his_o consistory_n phi._n definitive_a sentence_n he_o never_o give_v any_o against_o the_o faith_n theo._n what_o be_v his_o decretal_n but_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o in_o those_o he_o have_v err_v decretal_n phi._n never_o theo._n the_o decretal_a of_o clemens_n which_o i_o before_o allege_v be_v altogether_o erroneous_a they_o be_v two_o decretal_a epistle_n for_o the_o which_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v the_o decretal_a of_o vigilius_n which_o liberatus_n remember_v be_v express_o against_o the_o faith_n celestinus_fw-la err_v judicial_o as_o your_o own_o friend_n confess_v but_o you_o have_v pare_v that_o decretal_a as_o you_o have_v do_v many_o other_o and_o leave_v out_o the_o late_a part_n lest_o we_o shall_v spy_v the_o fault_n out_o phi._n who_o tell_v you_o so_o theo._n they_o that_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o belie_v you_o alfonsus_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o your_o side_n say_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la err_v touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o either_o part_n fall_v into_o heresy_n neither_o be_v this_o error_n of_o celestinus_fw-la such_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v impute_v only_o to_o negligence_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v he_o err_v as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o not_o as_o pope_n because_o this_o decision_n of_o celestinus_fw-la be_v in_o the_o ancient_a decratals_n which_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v and_o read_v praedecessor_n innocentius_n the_o three_o when_o he_o decide_v the_o case_n confess_v that_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v decree_v otherwise_o which_o say_v the_o gloze_n be_v celestinus_fw-la who_o resolution_n be_v in_o the_o old_a decretal_n and_o it_o be_v evil_a that_o celestinus_fw-la say_v alexander_n the_o 3._o in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n say_v divinity_n quamuis_fw-la aliter_fw-la a_o quibusdam_fw-la praedecessoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la sit_fw-la aliquando_fw-la iudicatum_fw-la though_o some_o of_o our_o predecessor_n have_v heretofore_o otherwise_o give_v judgement_n phi._n these_o be_v matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o sever_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v join_v do_v not_o touch_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v some_o of_o these_o pope_n and_o that_o judicial_o by_o their_o contrary_a decree_n again_o nicolas_n the_o four_o say_v in_o his_o decretal_a that_o to_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o in_o special_a only_o but_o in_o common_a also_o be_v meritorious_a and_o holy_a which_o christ_n teach_v by_o word_n and_o confirm_v by_o example_n and_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n derive_v to_o other_o by_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o doctrine_n &_o life_n john_n the_o 22._o say_v it_o be_v heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o in_o special_a nor_o in_o common_a phi._n the_o next_o extravagant_a reconcile_v they_o both_o theo._n the_o pope_n labour_v for_o life_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n &_o at_o last_o come_v with_o a_o very_a jest_n de_fw-fr sola_fw-la abdicatione_n proprietatis_fw-la non_fw-la iuris_fw-la alterius_fw-la in_o praefata_fw-la declaratione_fw-la
mentio_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o the_o say_a declaration_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n only_o but_o none_o other_o right_a and_o so_o ius_n aliud_fw-la a_o proprietate_fw-la habuisse_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la they_o may_v have_v some_o other_o right_o beside_o the_o propriety_n phi._n so_o they_o may_v theo._n as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v cunning_a in_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n for_o a_o fashion_n and_o yet_o to_o reserve_v a_o interest_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o renounce_v so_o that_o they_o may_v both_o keep_v and_o use_v they_o at_o their_o will_n this_o exposition_n that_o christ_n teach_v man_n to_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n of_o their_o good_n and_o reserve_v the_o use_n be_v as_o false_a and_o heretical_a as_o the_o former_a assertion_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n renounce_v their_o right_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n both_o in_o special_a and_o common_a declaramus_fw-la and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a your_o gloze_n tumble_v a_o long_a while_n in_o the_o mire_n after_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o one_o to_o be_v inâ—uit_fw-la express_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o &_o at_o length_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o see_v not_o how_o to_o loose_v the_o knot_n beren_n nicolaus_n the_o second_o in_o a_o council_n of_o 114._o bishop_n appoint_v berengarius_fw-la to_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o sensual_o break_v and_o bruise_a in_o piece_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o this_o confession_n the_o pope_n receive_v allow_v and_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n as_o catholic_a dentibus_fw-la which_o your_o own_o gloze_n say_v be_v a_o great_a heresy_n than_o ever_o berengarius_fw-la hold_v phi._n he_o say_v it_o be_v unless_o you_o understand_v it_o sober_o lheo_n and_o that_o sober_a understanding_n he_o grant_v must_v be_v clean_o against_o the_o text_n text_n for_o where_o the_o text_n affirm_v this_o of_o yâ—_z very_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o exclude_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n as_o the_o word_n declare_v your_o gloze_n say_v that_o unless_o you_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a heresy_n than_o that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o deed_n a_o very_a palpable_a &_o a_o brutish_a error_n and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v salve_v except_o you_o take_v the_o word_n clean_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o which_o convince_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o whole_a council_n of_o a_o monstrous_a error_n phi._n this_o be_v berengarius_fw-la fault_n in_o his_o confession_n but_o not_o the_o pope_n judgement_n or_o resolution_n theo._n you_o will_v fain_o wind_v out_o if_o the_o text_n itself_o do_v not_o hold_v you_o fast_o firmavit_fw-la but_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o the_o synod_n deliver_v this_o faith_n and_o assure_v it_o to_o be_v apostolic_a and_o euangelike_a and_o therefore_o if_o berengarius_fw-la err_v in_o subscribe_v this_o form_n of_o confession_n the_o pope_n &_o his_o council_n err_v in_o prescribe_v the_o same_o phi._n you_o take_v nice_a advantage_n of_o word_n which_o man_n may_v soon_o miss_v theo._n the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n differ_v but_o one_o letter_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n waâ—_n very_o blasphemous_a one_o word_n may_v contain_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o impiety_n phi._n sunshine_n the_o best_a be_v you_o find_v not_o many_o such_o oversighte_n in_o the_o pope_n decree_n theo._n you_o print_n and_o publish_v none_o but_o such_o as_o you_o think_v yourselves_o able_a to_o defend_v suppress_v the_o rest_n that_o may_v be_v challenge_v and_o then_o you_o ask_v we_o how_o we_o prove_v that_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o faith_n in_o open_a court_n or_o council_n which_o refuge_n of_o you_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a for_o what_o have_v christ_n prayer_n for_o peter_n to_o do_v with_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o open_a consistory_n if_o the_o pope_n may_v believe_v defend_v and_o preach_v a_o error_n what_o need_v we_o care_v whether_o his_o sentence_n be_v conclusive_a or_o persuasive_a definitive_a or_o interlocutorie_a and_o so_o for_o the_o place_n what_o skill_v it_o where_o and_o in_o who_o presence_n the_o word_n be_v write_v or_o speak_v if_o they_o be_v certain_o he_o and_o where_o you_o think_v it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v these_o error_n of_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v definitive_o pronounce_v in_o their_o public_a consistory_n if_o that_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v but_o wrangler_n for_o we_o can_v name_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n that_o never_o err_v in_o this_o special_a &_o precise_a manner_n which_o you_o propose_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n or_o durham_n in_o england_n sentence_n of_o poycter_n or_o lion_n in_o france_n of_o valeria_n or_o carduba_n in_o spain_n of_o ravenna_n or_o rhegium_n in_o italy_n of_o corinth_n or_o athens_n in_o greece_n of_o miletus_n or_o sardis_n in_o asia_n give_v definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o faith_n in_o their_o public_a consistory_n a_o thousand_o other_o i_o can_v object_v on_o who_o that_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v fasten_v which_o you_o crake_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretic_n have_v be_v ever_o convince_v by_o their_o confession_n &_o writing_n not_o by_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o if_o pope_n have_v err_v in_o writing_n and_o teach_v they_o be_v as_o right_a heretic_n as_o ever_o be_v arius_n sabellius_n nestorius_n eutiche_n and_o such_o like_o which_o never_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o faith_n in_o court_n and_o consistory_n but_o only_o teach_v or_o write_v against_o the_o truth_n phi._n though_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v deceive_v they_o err_v not_o so_o often_o there_o as_o in_o other_o place_n theo._n set_a constantinople_n aside_o and_o in_o no_o one_o see_v do_v the_o bishop_n err_v often_o than_o in_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o mark_n if_o one_o or_o two_o have_v err_v why_o may_v not_o other_o faith_n yea_o though_o none_o of_o they_o have_v err_v heretofore_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v possible_a may_v happen_v hereafter_o and_o so_o long_o they_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a judge_n of_o truth_n phi._n if_o they_o may_v err_v they_o be_v no_o fit_a judge_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o their_o tribunal_n be_v the_o high_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v free_a from_o error_n theo._n you_o ever_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o doubt_v of_o by_z yâ—_z which_o be_v more_o doubtful_a we_o deny_v the_o pope_n tribunal_n to_o be_v the_o high_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n provincial_a and_o general_a counsel_n by_o the_o canon_n be_v above_o he_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o high_a court_n that_o be_v in_o earth_n may_v miss_v truth_n &_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pastor_n prelate_n or_o council_n far_o than_o their_o decree_n be_v coherent_a &_o agreeable_a with_o the_o faith_n for_o against_o god_n we_o owe_v neither_o audience_n nor_o obedience_n unto_o the_o persuasion_n or_o precept_n of_o any_o man_n phi._n no_o question_n we_o must_v as_o well_o in_o faith_n as_o in_o manner_n obey_v rather_o god_n than_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n and_o conclusion_n of_o counsel_n may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n duty_n bind_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n before_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v leave_v his_o church_n without_o direction_n and_o direct_v she_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o judgement_n and_o in_o give_v judgement_n the_o head_n must_v be_v high_a and_o so_o the_o sound_a leave_v that_o pervert_v the_o rest_n and_o endanger_v the_o whole_a body_n theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v without_o direction_n but_o that_o direction_n proceed_v from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n consistory_n not_o from_o the_o court_n and_o consistory_n of_o pope_n assemblee_n of_o learned_a bishop_n void_a of_o pride_n and_o strife_n be_v good_a help_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o moderate_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a the_o better_a yet_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o infallible_a determination_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n person_n or_o number_n
excommunicate_v than_o caesar_n who_o by_o god_n law_n shall_v have_v honour_n subjection_n and_o tribute_n by_o your_o law_n shall_v have_v neither_o land_n liberty_n nor_o life_n be_v not_o this_o worse_a than_o despise_v or_o resist_a government_n to_o deprive_v and_o bereave_v the_o governor_n of_o empire_n safety_n and_o life_n if_o you_o listen_v phi._n we_o take_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o we_o but_o christ_n have_v give_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o uicar_n general_a that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o if_o prince_n deserve_v it_o theo._n christ_n never_o give_v any_o man_n power_n to_o break_v the_o precept_n which_o he_o bind_v his_o disciple_n unto_o 8._o but_o rather_o he_o plain_o profess_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v very_o my_o disciple_n if_o christ_n command_v subjection_n to_o magistrate_n and_o your_o holy_a father_n licence_v the_o people_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o governor_n be_v he_o a_o uicar_n or_o a_o adversary_n unto_o christ_n phi._n he_o first_o depose_v the_o prince_n and_o then_o the_o subject_n be_v no_o long_o bind_v to_o those_o that_o be_v no_o governor_n scale_n theo._n that_o be_v he_o displace_v they_o who_o god_n have_v anoint_v and_o wre_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o who_o god_n commit_v it_o and_o then_o he_o say_v you_o may_v resist_v they_o by_o reason_n he_o first_o depose_v they_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o may_v depose_v prince_n or_o what_o warrant_n can_v you_o show_v for_o his_o so_o do_v phi._n that_o be_v the_o point_n which_o i_o be_o come_v to_o theo._n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v all_o this_o while_n look_v for_o phi._n saul_n the_o first_o temporal_a king_n that_o ever_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o god_n peculiar_a have_v function_n though_o choose_v and_o inspire_v by_o god_n be_v for_o all_o that_o lead_v and_o direct_v by_o samuel_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o order_n but_o afterward_o for_o aspire_v to_o spiritual_a function_n and_o other_o disobedience_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o say_v samuel_n depose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o other_o name_v david_n anoint_v by_o he_o which_o saul_n now_o after_o his_o deprivation_n or_o after_o as_o it_o be_v his_o excommunication_n by_o samuel_n be_v invade_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o provoke_v he_o to_o kill_v not_o only_a david_n that_o be_v now_o make_v the_o rightful_a owner_n of_o his_o crown_n but_o also_o to_o seek_v for_o samuel_n death_n yea_o and_o to_o command_v all_o the_o holy_a priest_n of_o nobe_n fourscore_o and_o five_o in_o number_n 22._o as_o holy_a scripture_n recount_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o murder_v in_o most_o pitiful_a wise_n as_o traitor_n to_o he_o and_o favourer_n of_o david_n the_o competitor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o it_o be_v do_v at_o last_o though_o at_o the_o beginning_n his_o guard_n refuse_v to_o execute_v so_o vile_a and_o horrible_a a_o act_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o remain_v enemy_n many_o year_n against_o god_n and_o samuel_n and_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n by_o tyrannical_a force_n notwithstanding_o his_o deposition_n theo._n what_o need_v this_o long_a repetition_n of_o matter_n impertinent_a a_o short_a conclusion_n and_o more_o direct_a to_o the_o question_n neither_o be_v far_o better_o phi._n that_o you_o shall_v have_v samuel_n depose_v saul_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v depose_v the_o prince_n theo._n the_o prophet_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n to_o denounce_v to_o the_o wicked_a both_o his_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n will_v you_o thence_o conclude_v the_o prophet_n be_v the_o worker_n or_o author_n of_o god_n judgement_n noah_n denounce_v the_o flood_n do_v noah_n therefore_o drown_v the_o world_n jeremie_n denounce_v the_o bondage_n of_o babylon_n do_v jeremie_n therefore_o deliver_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o captivity_n daniel_n denounce_v nabucadnezers_n fall_v do_v daniel_n therefore_o take_v nabuchadnezers_n hart_n and_o understanding_n from_o he_o or_o make_v he_o â—ate_z grass_n like_o a_o ox_n phi._n they_o be_v the_o denouncer_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o god_n mouth_n but_o not_o the_o doer_n theo._n keep_v that_o rule_n and_o you_o have_v answer_v your_o own_o example_n of_o samuel_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n that_o threaten_v jeroboam_fw-la of_o elias_n elizeus_fw-la peter_n and_o paul_n in_o which_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o discourse_n consist_v samuel_n anoint_v david_n while_o saul_n live_v elias_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o king_n messenger_n good_a elizeus_fw-la anointed_n jehu_n to_o execute_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n on_o achabs_n house_n peter_n strike_v ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n dead_a with_o a_o word_n for_o lie_v unto_o god_n &_o paul_n by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n strike_v elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n blind_a do_v this_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n may_v pick_v out_o man_n eye_n or_o kill_v who_o they_o can_v or_o appoint_v kingdom_n at_o their_o pleasure_n phi._n no_o but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o prophet_n &_o preacher_n when_o god_n command_v theo._n if_o god_n command_v the_o case_n be_v clear_a not_o only_o for_o pope_n but_o also_o for_o the_o poor_a priest_n &_o mean_a creature_n that_o be_v phi._n we_o ask_v no_o more_o theo._n and_o so_o much_o we_o grant_v but_o have_v your_o holy_a father_n any_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n to_o depose_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n phi._n a_o commission_n he_o have_v though_o no_o revelation_n to_o depose_v prince_n theo._n do_v the_o pope_n commission_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o strive_v for_o &_o which_o you_o seek_v to_o deduce_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n you_o vain_o suppose_v that_o without_o proof_n which_o we_o require_v to_o see_v and_o you_o promise_v to_o show_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o phi._n we_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o prophet_n have_v depose_v prince_n theo._n belie_v not_o the_o scripture_n you_o show_v where_o god_n reject_v king_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o send_v his_o prophet_n to_o tell_v they_o so_o much_o and_o anoint_v other_o in_o their_o place_n but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o prophet_n be_v messenger_n not_o judge_n denouncer_n not_o deposer_n &_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o prophetical_a vocation_n but_o by_o peculiar_a and_o special_a direction_n from_o god_n which_o be_v private_a to_o they_o not_o common_a to_o other_o that_o be_v prophet_n as_o well_o as_o they_o now_o what_o consequent_a be_v this_o samuel_n anoint_v david_n elias_n hazaell_n eliseus_n jehu_n when_o god_n express_o will_v they_o ergo_fw-la prophets_n may_v dispose_v kingdom_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n though_o god_n express_o will_v they_o not_o phi._n yes_o god_n will_v they_o so_o to_o do_v theo._n prove_v that_o and_o wear_v the_o crown_n phi._n he_o will_v other_o before_o they_o theo._n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o 4._o and_o you_o may_v not_o do_v the_o like_a till_o you_o have_v that_o special_a precept_n from_o god_n which_o they_o have_v so_o that_o in_o these_o case_n which_o you_o pretend_v first_o god_n be_v the_o doer_n and_o not_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v but_o servant_n to_o do_v their_o message_n next_o they_o take_v no_o such_o thing_n upon_o they_o by_o their_o general_a call_n as_o prophet_n nor_o in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o superior_n to_o king_n but_o only_o then_o when_o they_o be_v precise_o charge_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v succeed_v likewise_o name_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n own_o mouth_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o how_o do_v this_o infer_v that_o he_o may_v judicial_o convent_n prince_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n when_o he_o think_v good_a yea_o rather_o if_o you_o be_v not_o more_o than_o blind_a you_o will_v perceive_v this_o illation_n of_o you_o be_v not_o erroneous_a only_o but_o also_o blasphemous_a in_o that_o you_o challenge_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o right_a to_o depose_v king_n which_o god_n have_v special_o reserve_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v he_o that_o depose_v the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v the_o base_a it_o be_v he_o that_o put_v down_o king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n this_o power_n i_o say_v you_o can_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n without_o apparent_a blasphemy_n phi._n god_n we_o give_v he_o no_o such_o power_n but_o only_o to_o remove_v such_o from_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o theo._n and_o think_v you_o that_o god_n remove_v
flesh_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v here_o call_v the_o soul_n such_o a_o man_n when_o the_o church_n cast_v from_o she_o she_o keep_v the_o spirit_n safe_a to_o wit_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o guider_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o they_o suffer_v any_o such_o one_o to_o be_v amongst_o they_o he_o defile_v all_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v phi._n s._n hierom_n take_v it_o otherwise_o 5._o to_o deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o ut_fw-la arripiendi_fw-la illum_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v power_n corporal_o to_o possess_v he_o &_o so_o saint_n chrysostom_n 15._o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v strike_v he_o with_o some_o grievous_a sore_n or_o other_o disease_n theo._n this_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o be_v a_o doubtful_a speech_n and_o therefore_o will_v yield_v you_o no_o certain_a conclusion_n for_o beside_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n saint_n hierom_n in_o those_o book_n which_o be_v assure_o he_o use_v these_o word_n to_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o perpetual_a consequent_a to_o excommunication_n in_o all_o age_n and_o not_o for_o corporal_a vexation_n permit_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n heliodorum_n illi_fw-la si_fw-la peccavero_fw-la licet_fw-la tradere_fw-la me_fw-it satanae_n in_o interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la saluus_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o clergy_n man_n say_v he_o may_v deliver_v i_o to_o satan_n if_o i_o sin_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v safe_a and_o inveigh_v against_o vigilantius_n vigilantium_fw-la i_o marvel_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o he_o be_v do_v not_o crush_v this_o unprofitable_a vessel_n with_o the_o apostolic_a rod_n even_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v safe_a note_v by_o these_o word_n the_o right_a force_n of_o excommunication_n which_o do_v and_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n &_o not_o any_o corporal_a punishment_n or_o plague_n wherewith_o god_n sometime_o touch_v such_o as_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v reform_v a_o third_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o saint_n augustine_n write_v against_o parmenian_a what_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o 2_o but_o provide_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o some_o corporal_a punishment_n or_o death_n as_o in_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n which_o fall_v down_o at_o peter_n foot_n or_o else_o that_o the_o party_n by_o repentance_n because_o he_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o satan_n shall_v kill_v in_o himself_o the_o wicked_a concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o late_a exposition_n cut_v off_o clean_a your_o bodily_a punishment_n and_o show_v the_o end_n of_o apostolic_a excommunication_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o offendor_n by_o repentance_n shall_v destroy_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v corporal_o correct_v and_o molest_v he_o which_o you_o conclude_v out_o of_o these_o word_n with_o as_o great_a confidence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o main_a principle_n of_o faith_n phi._n s._n augustine_n repeat_v both_o exposition_n &_o dislike_v neither_o theo._n his_o accept_n of_o both_o discharge_v your_o illation_n which_o be_v whole_o ground_v on_o the_o first_o but_o admit_v that_o also_o which_o chrysostom_n seem_v to_o follow_v what_o shall_v your_o conclusion_n be_v phi._n that_o the_o apostle_n punish_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n excommunicate_v theo._n do_v they_o lie_v violent_a hand_n on_o they_o or_o use_v any_o external_a mean_n phi._n they_o need_v not_o the_o devil_n do_v it_o at_o their_o word_n theo._n and_o because_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o do_v the_o like_a for_o you_o you_o will_v supply_v the_o devil_n room_n and_o intermeddle_v with_o his_o office_n be_v you_o not_o wise_a divine_n that_o to_o challenge_v the_o correction_n of_o other_o man_n body_n make_v yourselves_o the_o devil_n substitute_n phi._n we_o make_v ourselves_o the_o apostle_n substitute_n theo._n then_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o do_v and_o offer_v they_o no_o far_a violence_n nor_o torment_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o see_v what_o power_n you_o have_v to_o chastise_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o you_o reject_v from_o the_o church_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n marry_o if_o you_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o speak_v the_o word_n as_o they_o do_v but_o because_o the_o devil_n fail_v you_o you_o take_v help_v of_o your_o hand_n to_o punish_v the_o body_n of_o man_n beware_v lest_o you_o be_v now_o not_o paul_n associate_n in_o deliver_v but_o satan_n in_o torment_v the_o carcase_n of_o offender_n phi._n 13._o be_v every_o one_o that_o punish_v the_o body_n satan_n associate_n theo._n they_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a power_n from_o god_n to_o repress_v the_o wicked_a &_o if_o cause_n require_v to_o kill_v the_o body_n they_o be_v god_n minister_n serve_v for_o that_o intent_n but_o they_o that_o without_o this_o sword_n claim_v to_o be_v the_o corrector_n and_o punisher_n of_o man_n body_n by_o violent_a mean_n be_v the_o devil_n vicegerente_n and_o not_o go_n for_o they_o be_v murderer_n and_o the_o right_a member_n of_o satan_n phi._n but_o we_o appoint_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o theo._n do_v you_o appoint_v magistrate_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o phi._n no_o but_o on_o other_o theo._n and_o we_o be_v dispute_v of_o prince_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v defeat_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o chastise_v in_o their_o body_n upon_o your_o excommunication_n phi._n excommunicate_a person_n may_v be_v corporal_o chastise_v whosoever_o be_v the_o deed_n doer_n and_o that_o s._n chrysostoms_n exposition_n full_o prove_v for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o while_o the_o apostle_n do_v excommunicate_a why_o not_o as_o well_o after_o and_o in_o other_o age_n theo._n but_o if_o you_o relent_v from_o this_o that_o yourselves_o may_v be_v the_o deed_n doer_n than_o you_o miss_v the_o mark_n which_o you_o shoot_v at_o the_o magistrate_n we_o know_v may_v corporal_o punish_v these_o and_o all_o other_o offender_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o your_o position_n which_o hold_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v punish_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o look_v to_o your_o foot_n lest_o you_o fail_v in_o your_o leap_v and_o back_o with_o this_o leg_n that_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a officer_n may_v touch_v the_o life_n and_o take_v the_o good_n of_o heretic_n and_o other_o excommunicate_a person_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a intrusion_n of_o antichrist_n seek_v indirect_o and_o as_o you_o call_v it_o by_o accident_n that_o be_v by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n to_o bring_v the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n in_o subjection_n to_o his_o appetite_n the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o but_o separate_a sinner_n from_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n offender_n &_o because_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n princess_n with_o ordinary_a power_n to_o revenge_v the_o disorder_n commit_v in_o and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o please_v god_n that_o who_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o after-commer_n for_o a_o season_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o entangle_v with_o great_a and_o heinous_a offence_n the_o devil_n shall_v afflict_v they_o unto_o death_n or_o otherwise_o with_o some_o grievous_a disease_n as_o the_o fault_n deserve_v that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v and_o not_o be_v bold_a to_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o yea_o many_o time_n god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o paul_n himself_o testify_v to_o those_o of_o corinth_n 11._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o amongst_o you_o be_v strike_v with_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n and_o many_o be_v dead_a for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o chrysostom_n allege_v this_o place_n many_o such_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n because_o the_o priest_n know_v they_o not_o that_o load_v with_o sin_n receive_v the_o reverend_a mystery_n unworthy_o therefore_o god_n himself_o often_o time_n cull_v they_o out_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o but_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o deliver_v any_o to_o satan_n ibidem_fw-la the_o same_o father_n will_v teach_v
against_o the_o emperor_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o turk_n or_o a_o saracene_n philand_n do_v not_o fredrick_n rather_o play_v the_o turk_n with_o such_o as_o fight_v against_o he_o rebel_n when_o he_o cut_v their_o head_n in_o four_o part_n and_o lay_v they_o crossewise_o on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o with_o hot_a iron_n burn_v a_o cross_n in_o their_o forehead_n who_o life_n he_o spare_v and_o cause_v the_o clergy_n man_n crown_n to_o be_v cut_v square_a to_o the_o very_a skull_n what_o turk_n or_o saracene_n ever_o show_v like_o cruelty_n the._n all_o execution_n not_o in_o war_n only_o but_o in_o peace_n also_o seem_v cruel_a if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o punishment_n and_o not_o to_o the_o offence_n phi._n what_o be_v their_o offence_n theo._n they_o rebel_v against_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n who_o by_o god_n law_n they_o shall_v have_v honour_v and_o obey_v as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o lawful_a prince_n and_o not_o therewith_o content_a they_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n against_o he_o in_o their_o badge_n and_o banner_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o infidel_n if_o subject_n so_o far_o forget_v their_o duty_n as_o to_o use_v their_o prince_n like_o infidel_n because_o the_o pope_n disfavour_v they_o why_o shall_v not_o prince_n forget_v their_o clemency_n &_o reward_v rebel_n and_o enemy_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o enormous_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o proclaim_v the_o cross_n against_o a_o christian_a prince_n though_o his_o adversary_n for_o some_o private_a respect_n as_o he_o do_v against_o the_o turk_n than_o for_o the_o prince_n to_o inflict_v some_o such_o punishment_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o repent_v their_o folly_n phi._n emperor_n fredrick_n impugn_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o might_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o pope_n such_o himself_o the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v theo._n and_o the_o pope_n bring_v rebel_n into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o prince_n as_o it_o have_v be_v against_o a_o infidel_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o prince_n teach_v they_o to_o beware_v how_o they_o use_v the_o cross_n against_o christian_a magistrate_n which_o be_v devise_v against_o turk_n and_o saracene_n phi._n the_o prince_n himself_o be_v in_o all_o the_o fault_n theo._n because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o ride_v on_o his_o neck_n as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o his_o grandfather_n and_o the_o rebellious_a city_n of_o lombardie_n to_o shut_v he_o clean_o out_o of_o italy_n for_o what_o other_o cause_n have_v gregory_n the_o nine_o again_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v fredrick_n after_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o desirous_a of_o peace_n that_o he_o pay_v a_o huge_a heap_n of_o gold_n to_o content_v the_o pope_n ambitious_a spirit_n what_o one_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v your_o italian_a sory_n just_o charge_v he_o with_o after_o his_o first_o absolution_n if_o you_o think_v your_o holy_a father_n may_v turn_v and_o wind_n prince_n like_o dishcloute_n and_o curse_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o for_o what_o cause_v he_o list_v he_o than_o fredrick_n be_v in_o some_o fault_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v peace_n to_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n which_o rebel_v against_o he_o at_o the_o pope_n motion_n but_o if_o that_o be_v mad_a divinity_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v not_o well_o advise_v first_o to_o set_v the_o subject_n up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o next_o to_o deprive_v the_o prince_n for_o offer_v to_o repress_v they_o that_o resist_v he_o show_v we_o therefore_o what_o offence_n it_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n holiness_n for_o the_o prince_n to_o compel_v his_o subject_n to_o obedience_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o else_o we_o must_v conclude_v your_o holy_a father_n do_v the_o prince_n open_a &_o wicked_a wrong_n to_o thunder_v his_o censure_n against_o he_o for_o seek_v his_o own_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v unto_o magistrate_n phi._n the_o emperor_n hire_v some_o to_o rebel_n in_o rome_n against_o the_o pope_n theo._n your_o italian_a writer_n will_v fain_o find_v hole_n in_o frederiks_n coat_n if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o but_o their_o tale_n hang_v not_o together_o platina_n run_v one_o way_n blondus_n a_o other_o and_o antoninus_n a_o third_o platina_n say_v that_o peter_n fregepane_n take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n 9_o keep_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o rome_n and_o make_v he_o decline_v to_o viterbium_n as_o he_o be_v go_v with_o a_o army_n against_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v within_o italy_n and_o to_o oppugn_v the_o confederate_a city_n so_o that_o by_o platinaes_n confession_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n afore_o the_o fautor_n of_o fredrick_n offer_v he_o any_o violence_n blondus_fw-la a_o deadly_a persuer_fw-mi of_o fredrick_n with_o his_o pen_n report_v this_o resistance_n make_v by_o peter_n fregepane_n 7._o before_o the_o emperor_n enter_v italy_n add_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v of_o mere_a spite_n that_o the_o prince_n have_v hire_v he_o with_o money_n so_o to_o do_v antoninus_n as_o nauclerus_fw-la allege_v he_o write_v that_o fredrick_n hear_v the_o city_n of_o lombardie_n milan_n bononia_n and_o many_o other_o of_o romandiola_n own_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o he_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n go_v against_o they_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o milan_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o whole_a confederacy_n of_o lombardie_n which_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o church_n fight_v a_o field_n with_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o place_n call_v new_a court_n and_o the_o millanoe_n with_o their_o adherent_n after_o a_o sore_a conflict_n be_v overthrow_v many_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v &_o many_o take_v prisoner_n with_o their_o caroche_n where_o the_o ruler_n of_o milan_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n and_o sundry_a other_o noble_a man_n of_o lombardie_n be_v take_v and_o send_v into_o apulia_n the_o prince_n cause_v the_o duke_n son_n to_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tower_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n &_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v execute_v some_o one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o this_o florentine_a confess_v the_o pope_n legate_n be_v in_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v fight_v with_o fredrick_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o italy_n and_o that_o the_o very_a original_n of_o the_o war_n be_v the_o defection_n of_o the_o lombarde_n from_o the_o empire_n to_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v italy_n with_o the_o church_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o only_a strife_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n whatsoever_o blondus_n &_o other_o in_o hatred_n of_o fredrick_n do_v surmise_n view_v now_o this_o quarrel_n &_o tell_v we_o whether_o fredrick_n do_v more_o than_o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v do_v or_o whether_o the_o pope_n rather_o do_v not_o wicked_o nourish_v the_o conspiracy_n that_o the_o lombarde_n make_v with_o adrian_n the_o four_o against_o fredrick_n the_o first_o to_o drive_v the_o emperor_n clean_o out_o of_o italy_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o the_o pope_n push_v at_o all_o this_o while_n phi._n the_o pope_n require_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n italy_n but_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o league_n which_o his_o grandfather_n make_v at_o constans_n and_o his_o father_n during_o his_o life_n have_v keep_v inviolable_a theo._n that_o peace_n include_v none_o but_o fredrick_n the_o first_o and_o henry_n his_o son_n it_o extend_v not_o to_o their_o heir_n and_o aftercommer_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o the_o confederate_a city_n take_v to_o fredrick_n then_o emperor_n and_o king_n henry_n his_o son_n &_o no_o far_o and_o therefore_o that_o peace_n be_v expire_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n the_o prince_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n phi._n but_o the_o pope_n seek_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o peace_n theo._n and_o the_o prince_n perceive_v the_o pope_n fetch_v in_o time_n to_o exclude_v the_o emperor_n clean_o out_o of_o italy_n by_o the_o renew_v of_o that_o peace_n will_v not_o assent_v to_o it_o but_o come_v with_o a_o mind_n resolve_v to_o bring_v the_o lombarde_n to_o their_o former_a subjection_n what_o wrong_a be_v this_o in_o fredrick_n phi._n it_o be_v hard_a deal_n theo._n none_o at_o all_o and_o consider_v the_o pope_n drift_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o emperor_n force_n that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o safety_n quarrel_n with_o he_o when_o he_o ly_v and_o deprive_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o danger_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o settle_v his_o state_n &_o keep_v his_o right_n in_o italy_n it_o shall_v otherwise_o
not_o only_o their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o but_o also_o their_o life_n phi._n that_o we_o mean_v when_o they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o obey_v theo._n by_o your_o construction_n &_o meaning_n the_o world_n be_v well_o amend_v with_o you_o for_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v prelate_n pope_n and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n you_o with_o the_o cunning_a of_o your_o key_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o plain_a â—lip_n and_o challenge_v not_o only_o right_a to_o rule_v they_o but_o power_n to_o deprive_v they_o at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o this_o heinous_a impiety_n lest_o the_o simple_a shall_v distrust_v it_o faith_n you_o overspread_v with_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n ambition_n and_o your_o sedition_n be_v late_o become_v part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n phi._n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o key_n we_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o prince_n and_o private_a person_n theo._n prove_v that_o of_o private_a person_n which_o you_o presume_v touch_v prince_n and_o we_o will_v agnise_v the_o rest_n though_o we_o need_v not_o philand_n what_o shall_v we_o prove_v theo._n that_o the_o pope_n key_n by_o god_n law_n reach_v unto_o the_o good_n or_o land_n of_o the_o mean_a subject_n in_o this_o realm_n realm_n phi._n i_o prove_v that_o before_o by_o the_o deal_n of_o peter_n with_o ananias_n and_o of_o paul_n with_o elimas_n theo._n and_o i_o answer_v you_o before_o that_o from_o god_n miraculous_a work_v by_o their_o mouth_n to_o your_o ordinary_a call_n and_o attempt_v the_o like_a with_o your_o hand_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v pronounce_v the_o word_n and_o not_o be_v murderer_n because_o the_o fact_n be_v god_n and_o not_o they_o you_o can_v not_o execute_v the_o pope_n censure_n without_o actual_a conspire_v and_o rebel_n against_o your_o prince_n which_o god_n have_v prohibit_v if_o then_o you_o may_v not_o offer_v the_o poor_a crafts-man_n that_o be_v that_o wrong_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o ground_n of_o christian_n religion_n can_v this_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v the_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o command_v you_o to_o be_v his_o helper_n and_o coadiutour_n in_o that_o wicked_a enterprise_n who_o the_o apostle_n charge_v to_o give_v tribute_n custom_n fear_n and_o honour_n to_o superior_a power_n that_o have_v the_o sword_n in_o god_n steed_n to_o reward_v good_a and_o revenge_v evil_a phi._n may_v not_o the_o shepherd_n reclaim_v the_o sheep_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v theo._n but_o no_o good_a shepherd_n lame_v or_o kill_v his_o sheep_n though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v fold_v and_o yet_o similitude_n be_v no_o syllogism_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o claim_v that_o same_o dominion_n over_o prince_n which_o owner_n have_v over_o their_o sheep_n and_o ox_n phi._n no_o but_o i_o show_v you_o by_o this_o example_n that_o correction_n be_v permit_v where_o direction_n be_v refuse_v theo._n pastor_n have_v their_o kind_n of_o correction_n even_o over_o prince_n deprivation_n but_o such_o as_o by_o god_n law_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o pastor_n vocation_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o prince_n salvation_n and_o that_o exceed_v not_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n other_o correction_n over_o any_o private_a man_n pastor_n have_v none_o much_o less_o over_o prince_n phi._n yea_o they_o may_v force_v they_o to_o repentance_n if_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v they_o flock_n theo._n prince_n may_v force_v their_o subject_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o they_o bear_v bishop_n may_v not_o force_v their_o flock_n with_o any_o corporal_a or_o external_a violence_n chrysostome_n large_o debate_v and_o full_o conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o us._n 2._o if_o any_o sheep_n say_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n &_o leave_v the_o plentiful_a pastor_n graze_v on_o barren_a and_o steepe-place_n the_o shepherd_n somewhat_o exalt_v his_o voice_n to_o reduce_v the_o disperse_a and_o straggle_a sheep_n persuade_v and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o flock_n but_o if_o any_o man_n wander_v from_o the_o right_a path_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n the_o pastor_n must_v use_v great_a pain_n care_n and_o patience_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la vis_fw-la illi_fw-la inferenda_fw-la neque_fw-la terror_fw-la ille_fw-la cogendus_fw-la verùm_fw-la suadendus_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la integro_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la redeat_fw-la for_o he_o may_v not_o be_v force_v nor_o constrain_v with_o terror_n but_o only_o persuade_v to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o cure_v man_n with_o such_o authority_n as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o sheep_n for_o a_o shepherd_n have_v his_o choice_n ibidem_fw-la to_o bind_v his_o sheep_n to_o diet_v they_o to_o sear_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o but_o in_o the_o other_o case_n the_o facility_n of_o the_o cure_n consist_v not_o in_o he_o that_o give_v but_o only_o in_o he_o that_o take_v the_o medicine_n this_o that_o admirable_a teacher_n perceive_v say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o dominion_n over_o you_o under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n for_o of_o all_o man_n christian_a bishop_n may_v least_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n by_o force_n force_n judge_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n when_o they_o take_v any_o transgress_v the_o law_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o compel_v they_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o change_v their_o manner_n but_o here_o in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v not_o offer_v any_o violence_n bishop_n but_o only_o persuade_v we_o have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n give_v we_o by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o repress_v offender_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o any_o such_o violent_a power_n for_o that_o christ_n crow_v they_o which_o abstain_v from_o sin_n not_o of_o a_o force_a but_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o purpose_n imperfect_a hilary_n teach_v the_o same_o lesson_n if_o this_o violence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v against_o it_o god_n need_v no_o force_a service_n willing_a he_o require_v no_o constrain_a confession_n i_o can_v not_o receive_v any_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a i_o can_v give_v ear_n but_o to_o he_o that_o intreat_v i_o can_v sign_n any_o but_o he_o that_o glad_o profess_v origen_n agree_v with_o they_o both_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o that_o other_o fault_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n rom._n and_o it_o seem_v superfluous_a now_o to_o prohibit_v those_o thing_n by_o god_n law_n which_o be_v sufficient_o revenge_v by_o man_n world_n he_o repeat_v those_o and_o none_o else_o as_o fit_v for_o religion_n of_o which_o man_n law_n say_v nothing_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n do_v meddle_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n law_n for_o all_o the_o crime_n which_o god_n will_v have_v revenge_v he_o will_v have_v they_o revenge_v not_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o paul_n know_v right_o call_v the_o prince_n god_n minister_v and_o judge_v of_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a phi._n bishop_n may_v not_o offer_v force_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o they_o may_v command_v other_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o theoph._n a_o gross_a shift_n as_o though_o temporal_a prince_n or_o judge_n do_v execute_v malefactor_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n arm_n bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o vocation_n can_v not_o claim_v the_o sword_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v command_v or_o authorise_v any_o man_n to_o take_v the_o good_n or_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n or_o infidel_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a conclusion_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o can_v much_o less_o licence_n you_o to_o take_v the_o crown_n and_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o prince_n to_o who_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o judge_v the_o earth_n 13._o and_o make_v they_o servant_n only_o to_o himself_o since_o all_o other_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o own_o prescription_n and_o their_o first_o erection_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v phi._n say_v what_o you_o will_v it_o be_v religion_n it_o be_v no_o treason_n to_o defend_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v lawful_o depose_v prince_n for_o tyranny_n and_o heresy_n theoph._n it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o multiply_v word_n you_o have_v store_n of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o your_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n which_o consist_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n traitor_n be_v
more_o than_o tradition_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n 24._o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o seâ—ke_v for_o divine_a authority_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o may_v true_o conjecture_v by_o circumcision_n what_o effect_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v in_o infant_n use_v a_o very_a forcible_a argument_n in_o this_o case_n that_o if_o child_n may_v receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n under_o moses_n why_o not_o of_o the_o late_a establish_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n phi._n he_o say_v we_o may_v conjecture_v it_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o may_v prove_v it_o theo._n he_o repeat_v the_o reason_n with_o veraciter_fw-la conijcere_fw-la possumus_fw-la we_o may_v very_o true_o conjecture_v and_o a_o true_a conjecture_n be_v no_o untrue_a persuasion_n but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o that_o learned_a father_n labour_v not_o that_o question_n to_o the_o depth_n have_v it_o be_v deny_v as_o in_o our_o day_n it_o be_v he_o will_v have_v find_v the_o same_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o that_o we_o do_v and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n his_o evident_a illation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o baptism_n be_v needful_a for_o infant_n make_v sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o baptism_n be_v lawful_a for_o infant_n else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o child_n may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v a_o heinous_a and_o monstrous_a error_n direct_o fight_v with_o the_o manifest_a scripture_n for_o where_o without_o baptism_n they_o can_v be_v save_v by_o reason_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o remit_v but_o in_o baptism_n as_o s._n austen_n conclude_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n necessity_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o child_n be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n they_o be_v consequent_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n phi._n it_o be_v no_o meaning_n of_o we_o to_o exclude_v child_n from_o baptism_n but_o to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o you_o can_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v baptize_v theo._n i_o grant_v we_o can_v and_o add_v we_o need_v not_o the_o scripture_n we_o say_v contain_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o fact_n that_o child_n be_v baptize_v we_o prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v we_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o child_n 18._o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v now_o choose_v you_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n or_o perish_v for_o lack_n of_o baptism_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v 19_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v unto_o such_o they_o must_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o they_o can_v possess_v it_o and_o 3_o enter_v it_o they_o can_v until_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o say_v will_v you_o exclude_v they_o from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o or_o will_v admit_v they_o to_o be_v heir_n with_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o christian_a parent_n the_o 7._o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n that_o believe_v and_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n that_o believe_v else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a this_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o secret_a election_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v neither_o common_a to_o all_o nor_o know_v to_o any_o but_o of_o their_o christian_a profession_n whereby_o they_o be_v 1._o call_v to_o be_v saint_n that_o be_v a_o 2._o holy_a &_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o use_n &_o this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n s._n paul_n derive_v from_o the_o root_n to_o the_o branch_n sanctification_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n if_o then_o infant_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o vocation_n &_o holiness_n with_o their_o parent_n &_o without_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n neither_o we_o nor_o our_o child_n can_v be_v holy_a sure_o the_o child_n of_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n be_v as_o unholy_a and_o unclean_a as_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n which_o utter_o subvert_v saint_n paul_n doctrine_n if_o to_o avoid_v this_o place_n you_o suppose_v holiness_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o inward_a satisfaction_n of_o god_n spirit_n beside_o that_o child_n draw_v inward_a corruption_n not_o holiness_n from_o their_o christian_a parent_n yet_o this_o way_n we_o also_o conclude_v that_o child_n must_v be_v baptise_a for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v precedent_n the_o service_n of_o man_n must_v be_v consequent_a as_o saint_n peter_n teach_v 8._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o take_v which_o you_o will_v and_o say_v what_o you_o can_v our_o conclusion_n be_v unmoveable_a and_o since_o child_n be_v defile_v by_o adam_n if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v wash_v by_o christ_n the_o disobedience_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v mighty_a unto_o condemnation_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n unto_o justification_n which_o the_o 15.17.21_o scripture_n reject_v as_o a_o wicked_a absurdity_n wherefore_o the_o church_n absolute_o and_o flat_o may_v not_o assure_v salvation_n to_o child_n unbaptise_v lest_o they_o seem_v natural_o innocent_a or_o general_o sanctify_v without_o baptism_n albeit_o their_o parent_n desire_v and_o seek_v it_o if_o they_o be_v prevent_v by_o mortal_a necessity_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o goodness_n cap._n and_o secret_a election_n of_o god_n not_o without_o hope_n because_o in_o their_o parent_n 22._o there_o want_v no_o will_n but_o a_o extremity_n disappoint_v they_o and_o in_o the_o child_n the_o let_v be_v 23._o weakness_n of_o age_n not_o wickedness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n omit_v not_o for_o 24._o any_o contempt_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o strictness_n of_o time_n in_o which_o case_n s._n augustine_n confess_v the_o want_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v supply_v if_o it_o so_o please_v god_n marry_o they_o may_v not_o challenge_v it_o nor_o we_o promise_v it_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o former_a reason_n till_o you_o refute_v they_o and_o have_v the_o certain_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o baptise_v infant_n witness_v by_o the_o church_n of_o châ—ist_n and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o allege_v baptise_a we_o count_v they_o irrefutable_a philand_n neither_o do_v i_o mislike_v the_o thing_n but_o i_o muse_v why_o saint_n augustine_n claim_v whole_o by_o tradition_n if_o so_o much_o scripture_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o matter_n theoph._n express_v precept_n to_o baptize_v infant_n or_o plain_a example_n where_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o scripture_n have_v none_o and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n do_v well_o to_o reverence_v the_o tradition_n which_o he_o see_v be_v apostolic_a and_o if_o any_o man_n urge_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o child_n be_v baptize_v we_o must_v flee_v to_o the_o same_o tradition_n with_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v impugn_a as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o dissonant_n from_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v then_o lift_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o tradition_n by_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o touch_v the_o salvation_n or_o condemnation_n of_o christian_a infant_n and_o so_o will_v s._n austen_n have_v exact_o and_o learned_o do_v we_o doubt_v not_o if_o that_o point_n have_v be_v controverse_v in_o his_o time_n philand_n he_o will_v you_o say_v but_o he_o do_v not_o we_o know_v and_o that_o cause_v we_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n theoph._n a_o tradition_n we_o grant_v but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o saint_n austen_n do_v not_o say_v so_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o you_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o so_o silence_n be_v no_o proof_n nay_o if_o he_o have_v call_v it_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o he_o do_v not_o that_o be_v no_o let_v but_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n
corporis_fw-la quod_fw-la monemus_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la cum_fw-la loquimur_fw-la signa_fw-la utique_fw-la rerum_fw-la dantur_fw-la non_fw-la res_fw-la ipsae_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la propterea_fw-la translato_fw-la verbo_fw-la linguam_fw-la appellavit_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la signorum_fw-la prolationem_fw-la priusquam_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la because_o by_o the_o tongue_n i_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o move_v in_o our_o mouth_n when_o we_o speak_v the_o sign_n of_o thing_n be_v deliver_v &_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinth_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o translation_n call_v any_o utter_n of_o sign_n or_o word_n interpretation_n before_o they_o be_v understand_v a_o tongue_n phi._n in_o deed_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o tongue_n not_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v they_o neither_o profit_n nor_o edify_v but_o he_o that_o think_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o edification_n of_o man_n mind_n or_o understanding_n 14._o mean_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n only_o be_v foul_o deceive_v for_o what_o be_v a_o child_n of_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a edify_v or_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n by_o his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o english_a it_o be_v the_o sense_n therefore_o which_o every_o man_n can_v not_o have_v neither_o in_o english_a nor_o latin_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o proper_o and_o right_o edifi_v to_o instruction_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n only_o often_o edifi_v never_o a_o whit_n &_o sometime_o build_v to_o error_n &_o destruction_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o all_o heretic_n &_o many_o curious_a â—_z beside_o phi._n as_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v mad_a if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o english_a prayer_n do_v edify_v child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n edify_v or_o that_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o their_o mother_n tongue_n do_v sufficient_o instruct_v english_a man_n though_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v never_o so_o dark_a obscure_a parabolicall_a and_o mystical_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v cross_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o main_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v edify_v except_o he_o understande_v and_o mean_v by_o understand_v both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n that_o enter_v our_o ear_n &_o of_o the_o sense_n that_o affect_v our_o heart_n so_o be_v you_o worse_a than_o mad_a to_o defend_v that_o man_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o speech_n whereof_o they_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n to_o confute_v so_o shameful_a a_o absurdity_n we_o need_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n scorn_v child_n of_o six_o year_n old_a will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o all_o your_o pain_n if_o they_o understand_v not_o your_o word_n what_o will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o will_v say_v this_o and_o when_o you_o that_o be_v master_n in_o israel_n be_v so_o blind_a how_o great_a must_v the_o blindness_n of_o other_o be_v that_o take_v their_o light_n from_o you_o you_o resist_v not_o only_a god_n and_o his_o truth_n but_o you_o force_v your_o own_o tongue_n to_o speak_v against_o your_o own_o heart_n for_o say_v yourselves_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v welch_n or_o irish_a to_o you_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v you_o or_o which_o way_n can_v you_o be_v edify_v by_o it_o phi._n welsh_a or_o irish_a will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a but_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n will_v neither_o theo._n what_o difference_n between_o hebrew_n and_o irish_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v a_o word_n of_o neither_o when_o the_o heart_n conceive_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o distinguish_v the_o tongue_n whether_o it_o be_v hebrew_n or_o irish_a for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n how_o can_v the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a tongue_n though_o the_o one_o be_v sacred_a and_o the_o other_o learned_a instruct_v the_o hearer_n or_o help_v his_o understanding_n more_o than_o welsh_a or_o irish_a can_v the_o apostle_n rule_n 8._o if_o i_o come_v to_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n not_o understand_v what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o â—s_n general_o true_a of_o all_o tongue_n nemo_fw-la edificatur_fw-la audiendo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la no_o man_n 14._o say_v augustine_n be_v edify_v with_o hear_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o 14._o linguas_fw-la loquens_fw-la seipsum_fw-la edificat_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la loquatur_fw-la norit_fw-la he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n edifi_v himself_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a except_o he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v as_o chrysostome_n note_v and_o ambrose_n si_fw-mi utique_fw-la ad_fw-la edificandum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la convenitis_fw-la ea_fw-la dici_fw-la debent_fw-la quae_fw-la intelligant_fw-la audientes_fw-la if_o you_o come_v together_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n those_o thing_n must_v be_v speak_v which_o the_o hearer_n may_v understand_v if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o edification_n where_o nothing_o be_v understand_v understand_v a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v it_o hebrew_n greek_n welsh_a or_o irish_a can_v edify_v the_o hearer_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o by_o reason_n the_o heart_n perceive_v not_o the_o word_n much_o less_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v phi._n we_o say_v the_o simple_a people_n and_o many_o one_o that_o think_v themselves_o some_o body_n understand_v as_o little_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o diverse_a psalm_n lesson_n and_o orison_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o latin_a 14._o theo._n and_o we_o say_v you_o do_v nothing_o now_o but_o cavil_n word_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o tolerable_a for_o what_o if_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n understand_v not_o the_o perfect_a sense_n of_o every_o verse_n or_o word_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n will_v you_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n do_v not_o edify_v yourselves_o step_v out_o the_o proud_a of_o you_o understand_v not_o every_o line_n &_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n do_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o edify_v or_o blame_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o write_v they_o because_o you_o do_v not_o every_o where_n reach_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o what_o teacher_n can_v be_v so_o plain_a but_o in_o debate_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n he_o shall_v be_v many_o time_n force_v to_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a man_n will_v you_o therefore_o conclude_v against_o s._n paul_n that_o neither_o prophet_n nor_o preacher_n edify_v in_o the_o epistle_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n sermon_n of_o paul_n himself_o there_o be_v and_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 3_o be_v the_o preach_n and_o write_n therefore_o oâ—_n the_o apostle_n unprofitable_a phi._n edify_v we_o reason_n against_o your_o service_n not_o against_o the_o scripture_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n in_o our_o service_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o therefore_o our_o divine_a service_n do_v not_o edify_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n there_o song_n and_o read_v than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v not_o edify_v and_o consequent_o s._n paul_n be_v overshoot_v when_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o 15._o our_o instruction_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deceive_v when_o he_o witness_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v natural_a profitable_a to_o teach_v correct_v and_o instruct_v or_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n as_o there_o be_v no_o question_n he_o be_v then_o be_v you_o void_a both_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o truth_n also_o to_o say_v that_o diverse_a psalm_n and_o lesson_n do_v not_o edify_v phi._n you_o be_v very_o snappish_a we_o speak_v of_o your_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n do_v not_o edify_v but_o yâ—_z the_o simple_a understand_v not_o diverse_a of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v in_o latin_a theo._n they_o must_v be_v very_o simple_a that_o understand_v not_o our_o prayer_n they_o contain_v nothing_o beside_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o render_n of_o thanks_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n bestow_v on_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n thing_n and_o the_o ask_n of_o such_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o his_o wisdom_n see_v to_o be_v needful_a and_o his_o goodness_n think_v expedient_a for_o we_o and_o all_o mankind_n and_o these_o thing_n if_o any_o man_n understand_v not_o be_v distinct_o and_o daily_o pronounce_v in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n you_o may_v beg_v he_o for_o a_o natural_a and_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n as_o for_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n since_o they_o be_v god_n not_o we_o the_o question_n must_v not_o
pastor_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n in_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o exhortation_n and_o call_v it_o a_o confusion_n and_o resemble_v it_o to_o our_o babble_n in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o you_o think_v to_o be_v very_o disorder_v phi._n i_o see_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n make_v their_o public_a prayer_n as_o you_o say_v ghost_n by_o miraculous_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n theoph._n do_v but_o open_v your_o eye_n when_o you_o read_v this_o chapter_n and_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v it_o both_o this_o and_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n treat_v whole_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o you_o find_v that_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o a_o other_o faith_n to_o a_o other_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n church_n to_o a_o other_o operation_n of_o wonder_n to_o a_o other_o pprophecy_n to_o a_o other_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n to_o a_o other_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n phi._n here_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n number_v amongst_o they_o theo._n but_o in_o the_o fourteen_o it_o be_v where_o show_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v he_o lay_v this_o down_o as_o a_o rule_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v 14._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o thou_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o else_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o common_a person_n say_v amen_o at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v to_o pray_v sing_v and_o bless_v public_a with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o prayer_n psalm_n &_o thanks_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n interpretation_n &_o exhortation_n which_o be_v by_o miracle_n on_o the_o sudden_a not_o by_o learning_n or_o study_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n when_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v present_a &_o to_o these_o prayer_n psalm_n &_o thanksgiving_n the_o people_n be_v to_o say_v amen_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v which_o be_v the_o end_n sign_n and_o proof_n of_o public_a prayer_n among_o christian_n what_o be_v church_n service_n if_o this_o be_v not_o or_o what_o other_o service_n can_v the_o church_n have_v beside_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o offer_v their_o common_a supplication_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o man_n the_o rest_n understanding_n what_o he_o say_v and_o confirm_v his_o prayer_n with_o say_v amen_o phi._n man_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o man_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o you_o stretch_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n theo._n if_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v some_o of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o all_o you_o may_v make_v that_o objection_n with_o some_o show_n but_o now_o it_o have_v no_o colour_n when_o s._n paul_n ask_v 4._o how_o shall_v the_o simple_a man_n say_v amen_n he_o mean_v not_o this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o any_o or_o every_o and_o so_o the_o indefinite_a signify_v general_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v bless_a be_v every_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n 27._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o observe_v not_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o that_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n own_o exposition_n curse_v be_v people_n every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n note_v indoctum_fw-la promiscuam_fw-la plebem_fw-la vocat_fw-la monstratque_fw-la non_fw-la leave_n incommodum_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la amen_o dicere_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la the_o unlearned_a he_o call_v the_o vulgar_a people_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v no_o small_a inconvenience_n if_o they_o can_v say_v amen_o phi._n i_o see_v they_o do_v pray_v sing_v and_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o minister_n but_o have_v they_o no_o special_a nor_o usual_a prayer_n reserve_v for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o may_v not_o be_v vary_v theo._n you_o think_v belike_o they_o have_v your_o introite_fw-la grail_n tract_n sequence_n offertory_n secret_n postcommunion_n pax_o and_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la phi._n sure_o they_o have_v some_o precise_a form_n of_o service_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o theo._n and_o since_o you_o know_v it_o not_o why_o shall_v you_o make_v it_o the_o anchor_n hold_v of_o all_o your_o exposition_n upon_o s._n paul_n phi._n have_v they_o no_o order_n for_o their_o service_n theo._n what_o a_o stir_n here_o be_v for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n never_o do_v have_v they_o set_v a_o order_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n dare_v any_o man_n after_o have_v break_v it_o phi._n s._n james_n mass_n be_v yet_o extant_a theo._n and_o so_o be_v a_o number_n of_o other_o foolish_a forgery_n as_o well_o as_o that_o missa_fw-la phi._n do_v you_o think_v it_o forge_v theo._n which_o of_o s._n james_n mass_n do_v you_o mean_v phi._n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o that_o you_o shall_v ask_v which_o theo._n two_o there_o be_v under_o his_o name_n the_o one_o nothing_o like_o the_o other_o &_o yet_o both_o father_v upon_o he_o phi._n we_o have_v but_o one_o and_o that_o set_v in_o order_n of_o church_n service_n with_o mutual_a prayer_n and_o answer_n for_o priest_n and_o people_n very_o perfect_o theo._n and_o the_o other_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o 24._o eight_o book_n of_o clemens_n apostolic_a constitution_n where_o 15_o the_o fourteen_o apostle_n for_o so_o you_o have_v increase_v their_o number_n as_o well_o as_o their_o constitution_n take_v precise_a order_n what_o prayer_n answer_n and_o action_n shall_v be_v use_v at_o the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n their_o first_o prescription_n be_v this_o that_o two_o deacon_n shall_v be_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o tuff_n of_o peacock_n tail_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o drive_v away_o gnat_n leave_v they_o light_v in_o the_o chalice_n a_o grave_a consideration_n for_o christ_n apostle_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o make_v flappe_n to_o catch_v fly_n phi._n that_o i_o grant_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a respect_n but_o yet_o not_o enough_o to_o refute_v the_o book_n theo._n it_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v in_o that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o yourselves_o ever_o esteem_v it_o church_n have_v this_o book_n be_v authentik_a it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v take_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o that_o which_o any_o one_o apostle_n write_v be_v canonical_a much_o more_o that_o which_o all_o the_o apostle_n with_o common_a consent_n decree_v and_o order_v again_o have_v the_o apostle_n prescribe_v a_o exact_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n what_o man_n will_v have_v alter_v it_o or_o what_o church_n refuse_v it_o how_o will_v either_o basill_n or_o chrysostome_n have_v presume_v to_o make_v new_a form_n of_o church_n service_n if_o those_o liturgy_n be_v they_o &_o not_o rather_o force_v on_o they_o as_o this_o be_v on_o the_o first_o &_o chief_a apostle_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o neglect_v that_o service_n if_o it_o be_v apostolic_a and_o prefer_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o 63._o scholasticus_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o divine_a mystery_n the_o maker_n be_v so_o obscure_a a_o man_n that_o his_o name_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 600._o year_n &_o upward_o patch_v &_o piece_v the_o mass_n before_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o any_o settle_a form_n as_o your_o own_o fellow_n 10._o confess_v and_o yet_o then_o rome_n have_v one_o form_n of_o service_n 10._o milan_n a_o other_o which_o they_o keep_v at_o this_o day_n france_n a_o third_o why_o do_v gregory_n when_o he_o be_v consult_v by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n what_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n he_o shall_v commend_v to_o the_o saxon_n will_v he_o to_o bind_v himself_o neither_o augustini_fw-la to_o rome_n nor_o to_o any_o church_n else_o but_o to_o take_v from_o every_o place_n that_o which_o he_o like_v best_a and_o deliver_v that_o unto_o the_o english_a to_o
cut_v off_o all_o ambiguity_n we_o have_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a 63._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 600._o year_n after_o christ_n know_v nothing_o of_o those_o constitution_n and_o church_n service_n which_o be_v now_o obtrude_v under_o the_o apostle_n name_n prayer_n mos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la orationem_fw-la dommicam_fw-la oblationis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecraret_fw-la this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o say_v no_o more_o prayer_n but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v you_o dream_v of_o a_o settle_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v none_o but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o direction_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v the_o minister_n and_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n when_o the_o faithful_a be_v assemble_v to_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o people_n and_o to_o render_v he_o thanks_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n this_o chrysostome_n call_v apologet_n precandi_fw-la domum_fw-la the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n and_o tertul._n seem_v to_o mention_v the_o same_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n as_o during_o in_o the_o church_n unto_o his_o time_n christian_n we_o say_v he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o our_o hand_n stretch_v out_o as_o be_v innocent_a bareheaded_a as_o not_o ashamed_a sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la oramus_fw-la make_v our_o prayer_n without_o any_o prompter_n as_o come_v from_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n phi._n our_o argument_n convince_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n service_n and_o till_o those_o be_v answer_v we_o can_v change_v our_o mind_n no._n theo._n that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v open_v your_o error_n in_o mistake_v or_o else_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n choose_v you_o whether_o if_o that_o content_a you_o not_o repeat_v your_o reason_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o rue_n that_o we_o may_v see_v their_o force_n phi._n it_o be_v evident_a the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_a at_o this_o same_o time_n and_o â—t_z be_v not_o do_v in_o these_o miraculous_a tongue_n nothing_o be_v mean_v then_o of_o the_o church_n service_n theo._n greek_a to_o we_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o public_a prayer_n and_o exhortation_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n because_o the_o common_a people_n of_o that_o city_n understand_v none_o other_o and_o the_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n by_o s._n paul_n rule_n but_o you_o that_o deny_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n service_n in_o this_o place_n how_o prove_v you_o the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n phi._n do_v you_o think_v they_o have_v not_o theo._n for_o our_o part_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o be_v resolve_v because_o s._n paul_n will_v neither_o have_v preach_v nor_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o may_v edify_v &_o add_v that_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n profit_v nothing_o to_o edification_n marry_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v evident_a phi._n have_v they_o their_o service_n trow_v you_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n theo._n in_o your_o opinion_n that_o be_v no_o such_o absurdity_n principle_n phi._n they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o except_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a theo._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n for_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a as_o you_o tell_v we_o even_o now_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o cyvill_a people_n in_o every_o great_a city_n and_o be_v that_o untrue_a as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v though_o you_o avouch_v it_o for_o a_o advantage_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v our_o prayer_n as_o yourselves_o defend_v in_o this_o your_o declaration_n upon_o s._n paul_n and_o follow_v the_o path_n that_o you_o lead_v we_o in_o your_o rhemish_a observation_n consequent_a we_o say_v you_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n philand_n in_o what_o tongue_n else_o can_v they_o have_v it_o theoph._n rather_o in_o hebrew_n then_o in_o greek_a for_o that_o tongue_n be_v sacred_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o first_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o plant_v the_o church_n phi._n the_o apostle_n require_v the_o people_n shall_v understande_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o they_o reap_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v hebrew_n in_o the_o church_n to_o they_o that_o understand_v nothing_o but_o greek_a be_v no_o reason_n theo._n be_v you_o there_o at_o host_n now_o can_v you_o plea_n thus_o on_o both_o side_n when_o you_o be_v urge_v you_o be_v make_v invincible_a argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o church_n service_n &_o before_o you_o can_v justify_v the_o first_o proposition_n which_o you_o bring_v you_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o very_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o church_n service_n in_o greek_a phi._n nay_o without_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_a the._n set_a this_o chapter_n aside_o and_o if_o you_o prove_v the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_a at_o this_o very_a time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v we_o give_v you_o the_o cause_n phi._n you_o be_v resolve_v they_o have_v and_o yet_o you_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o doubt_n theo._n i_o tell_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a by_o any_o other_o proof_n that_o you_o can_v make_v and_o since_o you_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n service_n in_o this_o chapter_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o lay_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o misconstr_a saint_n paul_n text_n phi._n a_o truth_n it_o be_v order_n what_o proof_n soever_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o theo._n let_v it_o stand_v for_o truth_n what_o will_v you_o conclude_v phi._n nothing_o be_v mean_v then_o of_o their_o church_n service_n theo._n why_o so_o phi._n that_o be_v in_o greek_a and_o well_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o people_n theo._n a_o worthy_a sequel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o some_o vain_a man_n to_o disturb_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v general_a direction_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o edification_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v right_o deliver_v they_o be_v it_o therefore_o not_o abuse_v by_o some_o among_o they_o the_o like_a say_v we_o for_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n no_o doubt_n paul_n ordain_v at_o corinth_n as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o to_o every_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o therefore_o some_o of_o their_o elder_n and_o minister_n to_o venditate_fw-la themselves_o and_o the_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n sometime_o bless_v and_o make_v their_o prayer_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n phi._n be_v they_o stranger_n or_o inhabitant_n theo._n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v either_o phi._n inhabitant_n there_o will_v use_v none_o other_o tongue_n than_o their_o own_o and_o stranger_n may_v not_o minister_v sacrament_n in_o other_o man_n church_n cure_n theo._n some_o of_o their_o own_o may_v be_v so_o vain_a glorious_a as_o in_o make_v their_o prayer_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o be_v then_o do_v by_o hart_n and_o not_o after_o any_o prescribe_a order_n or_o form_n to_o show_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o other_o end_n and_o not_o to_o commend_v themselves_o without_o edify_v the_o hearer_n stranger_n also_o if_o they_o be_v in_o place_n be_v suffer_v both_o to_o teach_v and_o bless_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o cure_n by_o reason_n that_o many_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n and_o comfort_v the_o christian_n as_o they_o travel_v and_o such_o be_v according_a to_o their_o
and_o therefore_o i_o rest_v on_o it_o as_o on_o the_o true_a though_o neither_o damnify_v we_o as_o touch_v this_o question_n the_o worth_n of_o a_o dodkin_n phi._n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o every_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n theo._n then_o be_v it_o more_o absurd_a when_o bede_n say_v the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o four_o tongue_n of_o this_o land_n by_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o interpret_v that_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n and_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o church_n service_n as_o you_o do_v phi._n you_o have_v skan_v our_o proof_n at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o where_o all_o this_o while_o be_v you_o that_o any_o christian_n nation_n have_v their_o public_a service_n in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n i_o count_v all_o tongue_n barbarous_a beside_o the_o three_o learned_a tongue_n which_o be_v latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n theo._n in_o what_o tongue_n each_o nation_n have_v their_o service_n be_v now_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v so_o many_o hundrethe_n year_n after_o and_o needless_a to_o be_v discuss_v for_o when_o we_o once_o find_v it_o a_o rule_n lay_v down_o by_o saint_n paul_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n as_o well_o pray_v sing_a and_o thanksgiving_n as_o preach_v &_o expound_v the_o word_n which_o he_o call_v prophesieng_v and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v edify_v by_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o service_n and_o also_o that_o the_o service_n in_o those_o two_o place_n and_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v any_o record_n leave_v be_v common_a to_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o part_v between_o they_o by_o verse_n and_o respondes_fw-la the_o whole_a people_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n sing_v the_o psalm_n answer_v to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o service_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o all_o their_o name_n &_o last_o that_o the_o catholic_a father_n in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o cure_n teach_v the_o people_n shall_v and_o witness_v the_o people_n do_v understande_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n what_o need_v we_o seek_v further_o for_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o tongue_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o monument_n &_o wherein_o no_o famous_a or_o learned_a man_n write_v who_o labour_n be_v come_v to_o our_o age_n or_o knowledge_n phi._n i_o think_v you_o will_v shrink_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o quick_a you_o love_v to_o pick_v hole_n in_o other_o man_n coat_n but_o not_o to_o show_v your_o own_o belike_o it_o be_v so_o rot_a it_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o handle_n theo._n let_v the_o coat_n alone_o and_o come_v to_o the_o case_n we_o have_v the_o flat_a commandment_n of_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o the_o apostle_n inferment_n that_o the_o simple_a man_n be_v not_o edify_v when_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v your_o shift_n be_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n prayer_n nor_o of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n those_o we_o have_v refell_v and_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o take_v her_o direction_n from_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n us._n frame_v her_o public_a prayer_n in_o such_o order_n that_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n with_o joint_o and_o interchangeable_o bless_v and_o pray_v each_o with_o other_o and_o either_o for_o other_o not_o hold_v it_o enough_o for_o the_o simple_a to_o say_v amen_o they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o but_o require_v and_o appoint_v their_o devoute_a distinct_a and_o intelligent_a answer_n confession_n blessing_n and_o thankesgivinge_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o their_o public_a service_n paul_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o service_n where_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o voice_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o make_v their_o common_a supplication_n unto_o he_o be_v the_o best_a exposition_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o true_a construction_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n and_o therein_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n go_v express_o with_o we_o and_o direct_o against_o you_o as_o appeareth_z by_o all_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o very_a sight_n and_o view_v of_o their_o liturgy_n by_o your_o own_o authority_n which_o here_o you_o abuse_v yea_o by_o the_o part_n and_o prayer_n of_o your_o mass-book_n prescribe_v for_o the_o people_n to_o requiâ—e_v the_o priest_n with_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o force_n and_o daily_o use_v amongst_o you_o in_o your_o apostolic_a constitution_n write_v by_o no_o worse_o man_n as_o you_o say_v than_o by_o clemens_n successor_n to_o peter_n and_o fellow_n labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o hâ—m_n congregation_n this_o order_n of_o service_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v prefix_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v they_o hebrew_n greek_n roman_n barbarian_n or_o whatsoever_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o you_o al._n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v with_o one_o voice_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n again_o let_v the_o bishop_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n &_o all_o let_v answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o bishop_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o shall_v answer_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o prayer_n it_o follow_v et_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la simul_fw-la dicat_fw-la and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n with_o one_o voice_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n of_o host_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n bless_a art_n thou_o for_o ever_o amen_n and_o 18._o so_o after_o let_v the_o bishop_n say_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o all_o let_v all_o the_o people_n answer_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o let_v the_o bishop_n admonish_v the_o people_n with_o these_o word_n holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a person_n and_o let_v the_o people_n answer_n one_o holy_a one_o lord_n one_o christ_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n osanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n &_o have_v appear_v unto_o us._n osanna_n in_o the_o high_a if_o in_o every_o church_n the_o people_n be_v to_o know_v when_o and_o what_o to_o answer_v in_o their_o divine_a service_n and_o with_o many_o full_a and_o whole_a sentence_n to_o confirm_v and_o requite_v the_o bishop_n prayer_n and_o blessing_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v to_o understand_v their_o own_o and_o the_o bishop_n speech_n which_o in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a tongue_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o your_o church_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o simple_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o do_v phi._n you_o impugn_a these_o constitution_n but_o even_o now_o as_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n theo._n but_o you_o receive_v they_o &_o urge_v they_o as_o apostolic_a and_o therefore_o against_o you_o such_o proof_n be_v pregnant_a father_n and_o so_o be_v the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v the_o church_n prayer_n which_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o james_n basill_n and_o chrysostom_n in_o which_o the_o like_a order_n of_o pray_v and_o blessing_n by_o course_n be_v appoint_v both_o for_o priest_n and_o people_n let_v the_o place_n be_v see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o every_o man_n eye_n let_v i_o be_v rebuke_v of_o a_o bold_a untruth_n phi._n yourselves_o admit_v not_o those_o liturgy_n theo._n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o either_o basil_n or_o chrysostom_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o church_n service_n if_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n have_v do_v it_o before_o they_o â—_z be_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o seek_v of_o her_o service_n till_o their_o time_n or_o toâ—_n change_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n yet_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o these_o liturgy_n have_v the_o manifest_a testimony_n as_o well_o of_o basill_n and_o chrysostom_n as_o of_o other_o catholic_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o their_o unforged_a &_o undistrusted_a write_n chrysostom_n time_n express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n say_v even_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o people_n help_v or_o offer_v much_o together_o with_o the_o priest_n for_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n &_o for_o the_o repentant_n commune_v enim_fw-la preces_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la
manner_n for_o that_o be_v his_o main_a restriction_n and_o not_o every_o custom_n which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v might_n or_o shall_v happy_o be_v new_o devise_v by_o some_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n far_o &_o near_o without_o contradiction_n retain_v then_o when_o he_o speak_v as_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n and_o so_o the_o word_n hodie_fw-la do_v import_v though_o your_o monk_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o first_o syllable_n &_o write_v die_v for_o hodie_fw-la as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v plain_o declare_v if_o then_o to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v be_v alter_v be_v madness_n yea_o most_o insolent_a madness_n what_o degree_n of_o frenzy_n will_v fall_v to_o your_o lot_n that_o erect_v &_o descend_v a_o particular_a &_o late_o grow_v custom_n against_o the_o plain_a precept_n of_o god_n himself_o against_o the_o apostle_n prescription_n against_o the_o general_a &_o ancient_a usage_n of_o christ_n church_n yea_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o true_a intent_n of_o your_o own_o service_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v most_o account_n of_o phi._n all_o this_o be_v untrue_a theo._n bethink_v yourself_o better_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a than_o you_o will_v wish_v phi._n have_v ever_o any_o nation_n their_o church-seruice_n in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n before_o our_o time_n theo._n make_v you_o that_o such_o a_o wonder_n which_o your_o own_o friend_n confess_v be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o primative_a church_n lyra_n say_v in_o primativa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la benedictiones_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la coina_fw-la or_o else_o leave_v out_o the_o c_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o printer_n oina_fw-la siebant_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la in_o the_o primative_a church_n blessing_n and_o all_o other_o or_o other_o common_a prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v eckius_fw-la say_v non_fw-la negamus_fw-la tamen_fw-la indis_fw-la australibus_fw-la permissum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o lingua_fw-la sva_fw-la rem_fw-la divinam_fw-la facerent_fw-la quod_fw-la clerus_fw-la eorum_fw-la hodie_fw-la obseruat_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o south_n indian_n be_v suffer_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n to_o have_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n which_o be_v neither_o greek_a hebrew_n nor_o latin_a which_o also_o their_o clergy_n at_o this_o day_n observe_v a_o armenian_n other_o of_o your_o friend_n say_v of_o the_o moscovite_n totum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la seu_fw-la missa_fw-la gentili_n ac_fw-la vernacula_fw-la lingua_fw-la apudillos_fw-la peragi_fw-la solet_fw-la the_o whole_a service_n or_o mass_n be_v say_v with_o they_o in_o their_o native_a &_o mother_n tongue_n the_o epi._n also_o &_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o chancel_n for_o their_o better_a understanding_n pet._n belloni_n say_v as_o armeniorum_fw-la many_o as_o be_v present_a with_o the_o priest_n sing_v mass_n armenia_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o armenian_a tongue_n for_o all_o that_o stand_v by_o understand_v the_o armenian_a tongue_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v in_o his_o service_n phi._n tongue_n these_o be_v schismatical_a and_o disorder_a church_n theo._n in_o deed_n they_o know_v no_o part_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n religion_n nor_o dominion_n yet_o be_v they_o christian_n and_o near_o the_o truth_n by_o many_o degree_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o be_v free_a from_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v never_o subject_a and_o some_o observance_n though_o they_o have_v which_o be_v both_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a yet_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o dispraise_v they_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o retain_v that_o custom_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n phi._n we_o may_v dislike_v they_o for_o this_o aswell_o as_o you_o may_v for_o other_o thing_n theo._n whether_o you_o like_v they_o or_o no_o so_o they_o do_v and_o so_o have_v they_o do_v ever_o since_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o christ_n even_o to_o this_o our_o age_n and_o this_o their_o constancy_n you_o can_v not_o dislike_v but_o you_o must_v also_o dislike_v the_o apostle_n that_o first_o teach_v it_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o continue_v it_o and_o adjudge_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a yea_o your_o holy_a father_n himself_o that_o not_o only_a will_v permit_v it_o when_o he_o be_v request_v but_o strict_o command_v it_o when_o it_o be_v not_o ask_v cyrillus_n that_o convert_v the_o people_n of_o russia_n and_o moravia_n barbarous_a make_v request_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o report_v that_o he_o may_v use_v the_o sclavon_n tongue_n in_o say_v divine_a service_n to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v and_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o sacred_a senate_n or_o council_n chamber_n a_o number_n contradict_v it_o he_o say_v there_o be_v hear_v a_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n speak_v these_o word_n let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v he_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o hear_n thereof_o cyrillus_n have_v his_o petition_n the_o blindness_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v reprove_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n for_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n and_o yet_o you_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n to_o dislike_v the_o late_a custom_n of_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o dispute_v thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v insolent_a madness_n innocentius_n though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v transubstantiation_n auricular_a confession_n and_o deposition_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o open_a council_n 1215._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o dare_v he_o not_o bind_v the_o west_n church_n to_o the_o latin_a service_n throughout_o as_o you_o do_v but_o give_v strait_o charge_v rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o diverse_a language_n shall_v have_v the_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a and_o sundry_a rite_n and_o tongue_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n assemble_v under_o innocentius_n the_o third_o of_o that_o name_n because_o 9_o in_o many_o place_n within_o the_o same_o city_n &_o diocese_n there_o be_v mingle_v linguarum_fw-la people_n of_o diverse_a tongue_n have_v under_o one_o faith_n sundry_a rite_n &_o custom_n we_o strait_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o city_n &_o diocese_n provide_v fit_a man_n which_o may_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n and_o minister_v the_o church_n sacrament_n unto_o they_o linguarum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o rite_n &_o language_n phi._n in_o diverse_a tongue_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o service_n but_o not_o in_o any_o barbarous_a tongue_n theo._n and_o he_o that_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o diverse_a tongue_n confess_v there_o be_v more_o tongue_n use_v in_o the_o west_n church_n than_o one_o and_o take_v order_n that_o service_n shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o tongue_n tongue_n he_o see_v some_o cause_n why_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o that_o be_v needful_a or_o expedient_a for_o one_o nation_n why_o not_o for_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o restraint_n in_o the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o moscovite_n moravians_n &_o other_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o this_o canon_n to_o have_v the_o church_n service_n in_o their_o proper_a and_o native_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grecian_n phi._n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o account_v it_o lawful_a for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v permit_v it_o theo._n then_o do_v we_o account_v our_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n much_o more_o lawful_a tongue_n chief_o for_o that_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o second_o for_o that_o it_o want_v not_o the_o general_a use_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o her_o sincere_a and_o pure_a state_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o phi._n have_v you_o the_o general_a and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o insure_v your_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n theo._n we_o have_v for_o that_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v be_v it_o english_a scottish_a or_o what_o other_o speech_n you_o will_n phi._n that_o any_o nation_n pray_v in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n you_o have_v no_o precedent_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n theo._n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o your_o tooth_n can_v not_o rule_v your_o tongue_n the_o
after_o the_o same_o sort_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n mean_v thereby_o baptism_n be_v say_v we_o he_o bury_v say_v paul_n with_o christ_n through_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n hâ—_n say_v not_o we_o signify_v that_o his_o burial_n but_o he_o say_v plain_o we_o 〈…〉_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o call_v but_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_o thing_n itself_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n be_v conclude_v 12._o as_o you_o hear_v 〈…〉_o lâ—â—d_v doubt_v not_o not_o to_o say_v this_o my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n what_o manuel_n then_o if_o the_o catholic_a father_n use_v often_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o material_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v be_v understand_v since_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o sacrament_n and_o the_o common_a order_n of_o all_o ancient_a divine_v write_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n remain_v to_o call_v the_o gift_n propose_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o which_o observation_n have_v miserable_o snare_v and_o hamper_v you_o and_o your_o fellow_n every_o where_o refer_v and_o force_v that_o to_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n be_v speak_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a sign_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o thing_n that_o you_o stick_v at_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o we_o say_v remain_v and_o abide_v as_o well_o after_o consecration_n as_o before_o you_o will_v have_v it_o either_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o or_o else_o to_o be_v turn_v and_o convert_v into_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n there_o present_a god_n &_o man_n under_o the_o whiteness_n roundness_n &_o such_o like_a show_n &_o appearance_n of_o bread_n substance_n leave_v only_o to_o content_v the_o sight_n and_o palate_n lest_o the_o raw_a flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v displease_v your_o eye_n or_o offend_v your_o taste_n this_o be_v your_o doctrine_n and_o this_o we_o say_v be_v not_o catholic_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o hold_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n perish_v or_o cease_v after_o consecration_n it_o be_v a_o late_a devise_n you_o can_v bring_v no_o father_n that_o be_v ancient_a for_o this_o assertion_n they_o never_o teach_v they_o never_o hear_v they_o never_o dream_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v creature_n well_o know_v not_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a accident_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v but_o remain_v still_o after_o consecration_n and_o this_o they_o teach_v in_o as_o plain_a word_n as_o heart_n can_v imagine_v or_o tongue_n express_v let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_v if_o i_o â—aye_v not_o the_o truth_n gelasius_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o antiquity_n reverence_v of_o we_o for_o his_o place_n not_o to_o be_v refuse_v of_o you_o write_v thus_o against_o eutiche_n eutichen_n the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n &_o by_o they_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n &_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o cease_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v theodoret_n 2._o the_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o after_o sanctification_n depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n &_o form_n ambrose_n 3._o thou_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n &_o â—awest_v the_o sacrament_n thereon_o &_o wondere_a at_o the_o very_a creature_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a &_o know_a creature_n ireneus_fw-la 32._o christ_n counsel_v or_o willing_a his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o creature_n take_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n &_o give_v thanks_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 34._o we_o must_v therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v find_v thankful_a to_o god_n the_o creator_n offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v he_o and_o this_o oblation_n the_o church_n only_o make_v in_o purity_n to_o the_o creator_n offer_v to_o he_o of_o his_o own_o creature_n with_o thanks_n give_v origen_n the_o lord_n bread_n according_a to_o the_o material_a part_n thereof_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n matth._n and_o thence_o to_o the_o draught_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n that_o do_v profit_v the_o receiver_n but_o the_o word_n rehearse_v over_o it_o epiphanius_n anchoraâ—o_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n our_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o see_v to_o be_v neither_o proportional_a nor_o like_a to_o his_o image_n in_o flesh_n nor_o his_o invisible_a deity_n for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n &_o have_v no_o power_n of_o sense_n but_o our_o lord_n we_o know_v to_o be_v whole_o sense_n whole_o sensitive_a cyprian_a domini_fw-la since_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n this_o be_v my_o flesh_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o often_o as_o with_o these_o word_n &_o this_o faith_n we_o do_v that_o he_o do_v this_o substantial_a bread_n &_o cup_n sanctify_v with_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o life_n &_o safeguard_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v both_o a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v our_o infirmity_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o cleanse_v our_o iniquity_n chrysostom_n after_o consecration_n monach._n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n &_o repute_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n notwithstanding_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n still_o remain_v austen_n infant_n these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o call_v sacrament_n because_o in_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v &_o a_o other_o thing_n understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v speciem_fw-la habet_fw-la corporalem_fw-la have_v a_o corporal_a shape_n or_o kind_a that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n 5._o this_o be_v of_o all_o other_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o mistake_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o &_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n above_o the_o corporal_a creature_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n that_o be_v eternal_a the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 6._o christ_n command_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n choose_v for_o his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v on_o his_o table_n lest_o if_o it_o resemble_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n idolatry_n may_v be_v commit_v bertram_z sanguine_a the_o sign_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o same_o after_o consecration_n which_o they_o be_v before_o can_v you_o look_v for_o plain_a or_o direct_a witness_n do_v they_o not_o all_o join_v together_o in_o one_o profession_n and_o succession_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o consecration_n be_v know_v corporal_a and_o senseless_a creature_n abide_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o former_a yea_o their_o whole_a nature_n and_o substance_n remain_v be_v not_o these_o word_n significant_a and_o pregnant_a direct_o confute_v your_o real_a enclose_v and_o corporal_a eaâ—ing_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o show_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o three_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v their_o power_n and_o operation_n for_o since_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o change_v the_o sign_n can_v not_o just_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o except_o â—â—e_z virtue_n power_n and_o â—ffect_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v adjoin_v to_o they_o and_o unite_v with_o they_o after_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whosoever_o du_o receive_v the_o sign_n be_v undoubted_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o all_o but_o enjoy_v only_o by_o those_o that_o with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n cleanse_v the_o inward_a man_n from_o that_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n &_o spirit_n which_o christ_n abhor_v cyprian_n of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n write_v thus_o chrismâ—â—_n to_o the_o element_n once_o sanctify_v not_o now_o their_o own_o nature_n give_v effect_n but_o the_o divine_a virtue_n work_v in_o they_o more_o mighty_o the_o truth_n be_v present_a with_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o grace_n appear_v by_o the_o very_a efficiency_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o special_a thus_o he_o say_v b_o there_o be_v give_v the_o food_n of_o immortality_n differ_v from_o common_a meat_n corporalis_fw-la substantiae_fw-la etmens_n speciem_fw-la retain_v the_o kind_n or_o truth_n
the_o thing_n themselves_o who_o sign_n those_o be_v philand_n it_o be_v theophil_n why_o then_o since_o corporal_a eat_n serve_v only_o for_o corporal_a nourish_a be_v and_o have_v a_o continual_a and_o natural_a coherence_n with_o it_o do_v you_o confess_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o late_a and_o not_o as_o well_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o action_n why_o do_v you_o not_o expound_v they_o both_o alike_o philand_n to_o say_v the_o immortal_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v convert_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o quantity_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n be_v a_o horrible_a heresy_n theophil_n and_o so_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o â—awes_n &_o lâ—â—th_v in_o our_o stomach_n be_v the_o very_a pathway_n &_o right_a introduction_n to_o that_o heresy_n or_o at_o least_o to_o as_o brutish_a and_o gross_a a_o erour_n as_o that_o be_v philand_n the_o father_n affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n theophil_n and_o so_o they_o affirm_v 1._o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v increase_v and_o augment_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a body_n philand_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v theophil_n no_o more_o can_v the_o other_o philand_n how_o shall_v our_o body_n rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o they_o theophil_n our_o resurrection_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o act_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n but_o of_o nourish_v our_o flesh_n with_o he_o as_o ireneus_fw-la tell_v we_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o eat_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o as_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n admonish_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n their_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n philand_n s._n chrysostom_n earnest_o enforce_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o say_v we_o do_v not_o only_o eat_v it_o but_o even_o johannem_fw-la *_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n theo._n in_o deed_n he_o say_v so_o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o avert_v both_o your_o eye_n and_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n you_o will_v perceive_v by_o that_o very_a sentence_n both_o the_o manner_n of_o he_o &_o other_o father_n speech_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o the_o right_a intent_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o those_o case_n his_o word_n be_v construction_n non_fw-la se_fw-la tantum_fw-la videri_fw-la permittens_fw-la desiderantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o tangi_fw-la &_o manducari_fw-la &_o dentes_fw-la carni_fw-la suae_fw-la infigi_fw-la &_o desiderio_fw-la svi_fw-la omnes_fw-la impleri_fw-la christ_n suffer_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v see_v of_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a but_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o eat_v and_o our_o tooth_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o all_o to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o their_o longing_n after_o he_o phi._n lord_n i_o think_v these_o word_n be_v very_o plain_a word_n he_o suffer_v our_o tooth_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n theo._n very_o plain_a they_o be_v but_o very_o false_a also_o unless_o you_o either_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sign_n call_v by_o that_o name_n or_o else_o refer_v tooth_n and_o bite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o â—â—ward_a man_n aâ—_n well_o as_o you_o do_v the_o eye_n &_o hand_n wherewith_o we_o see_v he_o &_o touch_v he_o phi._n look_v what_o a_o â—â—â—sion_n you_o have_v since_o get_v theo._n nay_o look_v what_o a_o subversion_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o say_v you_o be_v since_o fall_v to_o phi._n do_v not_o this_o father_n say_v we_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n theo._n do_v he_o not_o also_o say_v we_o see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n &_o touch_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n phi._n that_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o faith_n as_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v jairus_n fide_fw-la christus_fw-la videtur_fw-la side_n christus_fw-la tangitur_fw-la by_o faith_n christ_n be_v see_v by_o faith_n christ_n be_v touch_v theoph._n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o next_o which_o be_v more_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a be_v refer_v to_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a saint_n ambrose_n likewise_o say_v mâ—ssaâ—â—_n comedat_fw-la te_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la panis_fw-la sancte_fw-la panis_fw-la vive_fw-fr panis_fw-la munde_fw-la veni_fw-la in_o cor_fw-la meum_fw-la intra_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la meam_fw-la let_v my_o heart_n eat_v thou_o o_o holy_a bread_n o_o live_a bread_n o_o pure-bread_n come_v into_o my_o heart_n enter_v into_o my_o soul_n and_o cyprian_a calling_n it_o domini_fw-la the_o proper_a norishment_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o infinite_a other_o that_o for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n teach_v that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o not_o your_o gutturall_a eat_n of_o christ_n with_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n phi._n teach_v be_v your_o manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n which_o you_o defend_v in_o the_o sacrament_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n theop._n even_o we_o be_v and_o when_o you_o come_v first_o to_o be_v propose_v your_o schoolman_n run_v every_o man_n his_o way_n fight_v and_o scratch_v one_o a_o other_o â—ho_n shall_v fall_v fast_o and_o far_a from_o the_o truth_n philand_n blush_v you_o not_o to_o avouch_v two_o such_o monstrous_a lie_n theop._n a_o liar_n will_v easy_o suspect_v any_o man_n as_o know_v himself_o to_o delight_v in_o lie_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o lie_v with_o you_o be_v truth_n with_o we_o and_o with_o all_o that_o have_v any_o knowlegde_v of_o god_n or_o care_n of_o his_o truth_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o affirm_v be_v manifest_a truth_n and_o such_o as_o you_o will_v blush_v at_o for_o very_a shame_n if_o you_o be_v not_o swear_v to_o your_o holy_a father_n against_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o you_o be_v against_o your_o prince_n origen_n comment_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n mat._n this_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o christ_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o body_n be_v the_o word_n that_o nourish_v our_o soul_n and_o this_o drink_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n be_v the_o word_n that_o moisten_v and_o pass_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o drink_v it_o thou_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o christ_n 9_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o rather_o learn_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o word_n and_o hear_v he_o say_v to_o thou_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n mat._n he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n know_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n which_o our_o soul_n eat_v be_v nourish_v with_o and_o the_o drink_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n athanasius_n verbum_fw-la how_o few_o man_n will_v his_o body_n have_v suffice_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o therefore_o do_v be_v warn_v they_o of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v he_o from_o think_v on_o his_o body_n and_o they_o thereby_o learn_v that_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v celestial_a meat_n from_o above_o and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o body_n which_o be_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o delyver_v to_o death_n for_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o for_o meat_n that_o it_o may_v be_v soul_n spiritual_o distribute_v in_o every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o be_v a_o assurance_n and_o preservative_n to_o raise_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n cyprian_a writing_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n body_n eat_v and_o drink_v say_v he_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o one_o and_o same_o end_n with_o the_o which_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n be_v increase_v and_o preserve_v so_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v maintain_v with_o his_o proper_a nourishment_n what_o food_n be_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o faith_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o the_o spirit_n work_v everlasting_o with_o a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o which_o bodily_a meat_n do_v for_o a_o time_n and_o until_o a_o season_n ambrose_n approach_v to_o the_o sacred_a communion_n which_o you_o entitle_v a_o prayer_n prepare_v to_o mass_n amongst_o other_o thing_n speak_v thus_o to_o christ_n himself_o mystery_n thou_o lord_n say_v with_o thy_o holy_a and_o bless_a mouth_n the_o bread_n
pope_n woâ—se_o than_o before_o anno_fw-la 13._o richardi_fw-la 2._o king_n richard_n make_v it_o death_n to_o bring_v any_o process_n from_o rome_n to_o impugn_v the_o law_n of_o his_o realm_n for_o benefice_n and_o patronage_n 25._o edwardi_fw-la 3._o to_o war_n against_o the_o king_n be_v treason_n in_o subject_n though_o it_o be_v for_o religion_n be_v not_o this_o give_a comfort_n to_o the_o queen_n enemy_n the_o persuader_n be_v traitor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doer_n and_o yet_o your_o adherent_n bare_a arm_n against_o king_n john_n and_o the_o german_a prince_n for_o mere_a private_a and_o earthly_a quarrel_n edward_n the_o 3._o never_o mean_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n why_o therefore_o shall_v not_o war_v to_o depose_v he_o be_v treason_n against_o he_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o king_n edward_n not_o to_o name_v the_o pope_n and_o yet_o the_o quarrel_n include_v the_o pope_n the_o king_n and_o the_o commons_o in_o open_a parliament_n join_v to_o defend_v the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o pope_n by_o name_n 28._o edwardi_fw-la 3._o the_o consociation_n of_o king_n edward_n against_o the_o pope_n 16._o richardi_fw-la 2._o the_o people_n offer_v to_o defend_v their_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o commons_n will_v be_v with_o their_o king_n in_o all_o case_n attempt_v against_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o regality_n can_v they_o then_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o their_o coronation_n king_n swear_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n &_o assist_v the_o church_n leges_fw-la edwardi_fw-la regis_fw-la cap._n 17._o the_o prince_n swear_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o her_o kingdom_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o in_o vita_fw-la s._n thomae_fw-la thomas_n of_o canterbury_n put_v other_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o promise_n &_o forget_v his_o own_o oath_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o zonar_n tomo_fw-la 3._o &_o cuspinian_n in_o anast._n &_o in_o zimisce_fw-mi the_o patriach_n once_o or_o twice_o require_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v crown_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n euthemius_n &_o anastasius_n zonar_n in_o anast._n dicoro_n the_o prince_n banish_v the_o patriarch_n anastasius_n not_o depose_v though_o he_o break_v the_o promise_n make_v at_o his_o coronation_n niceph._n and_o michael_n zonar_n in_o michael_n rangab_n the_o patriarch_n fact_n have_v the_o people_n consent_n he_o that_o crow_v be_v not_o superior_a to_o he_o that_o be_v crown_v polieuctus_fw-la &_o zimisces_n zonar_n in_o joh._n zimisce_fw-mi zonar_n in_o niceph_n phoca_fw-la zonar_n in_fw-it zimisce_fw-mi the_o patriarch_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o murderer_n that_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n to_o enter_v the_o church_n before_o some_o recompense_n be_v make_v zimisces_n kill_v the_o king_n and_o defile_v the_o queen_n isaac_n commenus_n zonar_n in_o mich._n stratio_n a_o fit_a precedent_n for_o the_o jes._n zonar_n in_o isaac_n commeno_fw-la an_o other_o hildebrand_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o in_o what_o caâ—es_v subject_n may_v break_v with_o their_o prince_n baptism_n make_v not_o prince_n depriveable_a by_o the_o pope_n revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v punishable_a in_o prince_n but_o not_o by_o man_n baptism_n bind_v no_o man_n to_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a loss_n of_o land_n or_o life_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o bishop_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n inunction_n make_v not_o the_o prince_n subject_n to_o the_o priest_n anoint_v be_v a_o service_n not_o a_o superiority_n to_o the_o prince_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o declare_v god_n will_v and_o not_o his_o own_o unto_o prince_n at_o their_o coronation_n the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v prince_n hold_v their_o crown_n by_o indenture_n deut._n 17._o edwardi_fw-la legeâ—_n cap._n 17._o the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n be_v no_o deprivation_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o people_n may_v not_o break_v with_o their_o prince_n though_o prince_n break_v with_o god_n if_o two_o swear_v to_o doâ—_n any_o thing_n and_o one_o break_v his_o â—th_n shall_v the_o other_o be_v excuse_v before_o god_n if_o he_o follow_v that_o example_n it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o nature_n for_o subject_n to_o punish_v their_o prince_n rom._n 13._o and_o stranger_n have_v less_o to_o do_v with_o their_o crown_n deposition_n of_o late_a year_n attempt_v but_o not_o agnise_v to_o this_o present_a day_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o extra_n commu_n de_fw-fr maioritat_fw-la &_o obedient_a ¶_o unam_fw-la sanctâ—â—_n in_o addiâ—_n petri_n bern._n §_o respondeo_fw-la &_o diâ—â—_n 2._o cor._n 22._o 2._o cor._n 4._o if_o jesuit_n may_v not_o rebel_v their_o salvation_n be_v unsufficient_a in_o their_o judgement_n reâ—â—lat_fw-la 13._o 2._o cor._n 1â—_n the_o jesuite_n impatient_v to_o see_v themselves_o disappoint_v the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o example_n of_o a_o prince_n most_o dangerous_a god_n have_v provide_v patience_n for_o his_o saint_n not_o violence_n to_o conquer_v tyrant_n mat._n 10._o mat._n 10._o luke_n 21._o rom._n 13._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o jesuite_n will_v fain_o be_v heathen_n the_o pope_n encourage_v subject_n to_o kill_v their_o prince_n exod._n 20._o rom._n 3._o rom._n 13._o cardinal_n comos_n letter_n for_o the_o murder_a of_o her_o majesty_n that_o resolution_n be_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n as_o parry_n himself_o confess_v a_o pass_v good_a spirit_n that_o lead_v subject_n to_o murder_v their_o prince_n holiness_n fit_a for_o your_o holy_a father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n abhor_v the_o murder_n of_o prince_n 1._o sam._n 26._o rom._n 13._o 1._o peter_n 2._o the_o jesuit_n allow_v that_o prince_n shall_v be_v murder_v william_n chreicton_n letter_n to_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n parryes_n confession_n under_o his_o own_o handwriting_n to_o the_o prince_n the_o murder_a of_o prince_n allow_v by_o their_o defence_n of_o catholic_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o he_o that_o may_v fight_v may_v kill_v war_n against_o the_o prince_n &_o murder_a of_o the_o prince_n be_v inevitable_a consequent_n the_o prince_n direct_o impugn_a by_o the_o jesuit_n arm_n the_o pharisy_n do_v but_o censure_n christ_n when_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n acts._n 7._o as_o though_o the_o church_n can_v be_v holy_a that_o contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unfit_a weapon_n for_o christian_a man_n but_o fit_a for_o jesuite_n &_o heathen_n rom._n 12._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o our_o bond_n to_o christ_n more_o than_o to_o our_o prince_n we_o may_v yield_v god_n his_o due_n with_o out_o rebel_a against_o the_o prince_n marry_o that_o be_v by_o suffer_v the_o prince_n pleasure_n which_o the_o jesuite_n can_v brook_v the_o jesuite_n in_o no_o wise_a can_v away_o with_o this_o submission_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o prince_n &_o therefore_o they_o imagine_v prince_n may_v be_v depose_v &_o by_o that_o colour_n also_o resist_v the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o how_o man_n and_o wife_n may_v depart_v for_o christ._n theod._n l._n man._n the_o haereâ—_n cap._n â—in_a exâ—â—_n de_fw-fr haereâ—_n husband_n parent_n and_o master_n lose_v not_o their_o right_n by_o god_n law_n though_o they_o be_v heretic_n the_o jesuit_n will_v punish_v prince_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o prince_n punish_v their_o subject_n heresy_n dissolve_v not_o matrimony_n 1._o cor._n 7._o mat._n 19_o the_o subject_n more_o bind_v to_o the_o prince_n than_o the_o servant_n be_v to_o his_o master_n the_o prince_n may_v discharge_v the_o servant_n but_o no_o man_n can_v discharge_v the_o subject_n 1._o pet._n 2._o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v set_v servant_n free_a from_o their_o master_n for_o any_o cause_n no_o law_n give_v the_o son_n leave_v to_o dishonour_v or_o disherit_v his_o father_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o if_o prince_n may_v not_o be_v depose_v ergo_fw-la civil_a war_n to_o displace_v they_o be_v a_o wicked_a &_o wilful_a rebellion_n against_o god_n &_o his_o ordinance_n the_o defence_n cap._n 4._o the_o protestant_n opinion_n &_o practice_n for_o deposition_n of_o prince_n in_o case_n of_o false_a religion_n tertul._n de_fw-fr virg._n velandis_fw-la the_o jesuit_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n for_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o conspiracy_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o in_o dan._n cap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 22.25_o the_o doctrine_n of_o father_n calvine_n caluine_a wrest_a by_o the_o jesuite_n caluine_n say_v prince_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v against_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o subject_n may_v displace_v they_o with_o arm_n not_o a_o word_n of_o use_v weapon_n or_o violence_n in_o all_o that_o place_n of_o caluine_n dan._n 6._o caluin_n in_o 6._o dan._n vers_fw-la 22._o he_o defend_v his_o innocence_n with_o reverend_a word_n as_o every_o subject_n may_v not_o with_o violent_a weapon_n the_o defence_n cap._n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o